you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o may_v declare_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o fealty_n towards_o he_o and_o give_v up_o his_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholik_o side_n which_o catholics_n without_o all_o contradiction_n when_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o so_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n ever_o remain_v safe_a &_o whole_a so_o that_o himself_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o law_n to_o take_v place_n in_o such_o also_o as_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v no_o superior_n theo._n our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o number_n the_o pope_n have_v gather_v nor_o what_o decree_v he_o have_v make_v to_o settle_v and_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o marvelous_a as_o well_o against_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o commission_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n have_v to_o determine_v thus_o against_o prince_n &_o to_o take_v both_o their_o crown_n and_o realm_n from_o they_o when_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o as_o you_o crake_v bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n bishop_n but_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o prior_n conventuall_a &_o their_o substitute_n even_o dream_v monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o pester_v the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n by_o such_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o at_o his_o sole_a dispose_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o father_n to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nay_o such_o cunning_a devise_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o call_v and_o frame_v counsel_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o decree_v lateran_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o consult_v on_o and_o your_o skill_n now_o serve_v you_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o most_o renown_a decree_n and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la deceive_v the_o people_n with_o these_o thing_n as_o full_o conclude_v in_o that_o council_n look_v to_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whence_o you_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o venere_n say_v platina_n multa_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o consultationem_fw-la nec_fw-la decerni_fw-la tamen_fw-la quicquam_fw-la apertè_fw-la potuit_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o nothing_o can_v plain_o be_v decide_v by_o reason_n the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o compose_v some_o tumult_n then_o sudden_o rise_v die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o your_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n be_v come_v to_o a_o swarm_n of_o hungry_a friar_n consult_v how_o to_o defeat_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o spoil_n but_o not_o conclude_v as_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o pope_n hasten_a and_o inopine_v death_n phi._n we_o can_v declare_v and_o plain_o deduce_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o premise_n from_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o &_o warrant_v of_o antiquity_n the._n so_o have_v you_o need_v for_o if_o no_o no_o man_n may_v sunder_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o much_o less_o may_v you_o displace_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v or_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v not_o bring_v we_o pope_n schoolman_n and_o fire_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o âables_n you_o must_v prove_v yourselves_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n when_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o give_v you_o leave_v by_o the_o self_n same_o heavenly_a record_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o the_o word_n of_o man_n can_v not_o loose_v you_o go_v therefore_o direct_o and_o sound_o to_o work_v or_o else_o you_o do_v but_o increase_v your_o sin_n phi._n i_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o apparent_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o priest_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v but_o first_o you_o confess_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v challenge_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o their_o realm_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n phi._n they_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n theo._n how_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a creature_n but_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o before_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 6._o rule_v therefore_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n by_o the_o most_o high_a 13._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n express_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o effectual_a word_n 2._o fear_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 22._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o open_v our_o lip_n bend_v our_o heat_n nor_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n &_o jude._n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n much_o less_o than_o may_v we_o resist_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o high_a power_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o surpass_v the_o rest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o say_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v government_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n s._n jude_n note_v wicked_a and_o fleshly_a teacher_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o this_o subjection_n due_a unto_o prince_n the_o tribute_n which_o we_o pay_v they_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n judgement_n the_o very_a sign_n and_o earnest_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o also_o tribute_n prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mean_v that_o honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v due_a unto_o caesar._n for_o that_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v allot_v unto_o caesar_n &_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v withhold_v from_o caesar_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o unto_o caesar._n phi._n all_o this_o we_o know_v theo._n all_o this_o if_o you_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o know_v you_o shall_v offend_v the_o less_o they_o phi._n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n must_v be_v give_v to_o caesar_n so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n be_v no_o long_o caesar_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n phi._n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n theo._n then_o caesar_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o you_o listen_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o you_o once_o denounce_v he_o
superficial_a it_o skill_v not_o refel_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o theo._n mark_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n needless_a company_n with_o idolatrous_a &_o wicked_a person_n be_v prohibit_v ergo_fw-la the_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o prince_n which_o god_n command_v paul_n may_v be_v refuse_v phi._n we_o say_v not_o needless_a company_n but_o all_o company_n theo._n s._n paul_n by_o that_o word_n exclude_v not_o charity_n much_o less_o duty_n but_o bar_v only_o that_o familiarity_n which_o may_v be_v relinquish_v without_o breach_n of_o either_o phi._n that_o be_v your_o paraphrase_n not_o s._n paul_n theo._n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n better_a and_o yourself_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o by_o letter_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o simple_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o with_o extorsioner_n or_o with_o idolatour_n for_o than_o must_v you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o but_o now_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o whoremaster_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extorter_n eat_v not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o man_n be_v familiarity_n that_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o contempt_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o refrain_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n 3._o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v man_n by_o fear_n from_o offend_v s._n paul_n charge_v the_o christian_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o unruly_a person_n at_o meat_n and_o other_o familiar_a meeting_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a and_o comely_a behaviour_n which_o precept_n be_v general_a for_o all_o disorder_n we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o &_o not_o after_o the_o institution_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o us._n phi._n for_o small_a offence_n this_o may_v be_v 3._o but_o for_o heresy_n s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hertike_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o so_o do_v s._n john_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o do_v you_o think_v we_o may_v serve_v they_o or_o obey_v they_o theo_n be_v you_o in_o debt_n to_o a_o heretic_n infidel_n will_v you_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o own_o because_o you_o must_v not_o salute_v he_o phi._n debt_n be_v dew_n whether_o he_o be_v turk_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o reason_n he_o have_v his_o own_o but_o i_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o need_v not_o theo._n and_o whether_o think_v you_o the_o true_a debt_n that_o which_o grow_v by_o our_o act_n and_o consent_n or_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o due_n do_v you_o not_o think_v this_o as_o good_a debt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o coin_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v their_o due_n theo._n we_o owe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a but_o if_o it_o be_v must_v we_o not_o render_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o man_n be_v they_o turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n phi._n to_o heretic_n nothing_o be_v due_a fin_n theo._n do_v not_o the_o servant_n owe_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o his_o master_n notwithstanding_o his_o master_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretik_a phi._n if_o the_o master_n become_v a_o heretik_a the_o servant_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v free_a theo._n by_o who_o law_n god_n or_o man_n phi._n by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n theo._n but_o before_o those_o law_n be_v make_v by_o prince_n may_v servant_n by_o god_n law_n refuse_v their_o master_n for_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n phi._n for_o idolatry_n he_o may_v not_o whatsoever_o for_o heresy_n the._n if_o god_n will_v have_v christian_n seruamt_n 3_o obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o 2._o to_o please_v they_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n heresy_n why_o not_o likewise_o to_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o ask_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v the_o husband_n forsake_v his_o wife_n or_o the_o woman_n her_o husband_n for_o these_o cause_n phi._n for_o infidelity_n they_o may_v theo._n and_o what_o for_o heresy_n ph._n the_o case_n be_v not_o rule_v theo._n yea_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o 19_o adultery_n now_o adultery_n be_v not_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v pope_n caelestinus_n his_o error_n which_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o quanto_fw-la condemn_v therefore_o the_o case_n be_v rule_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o your_o own_o decretal_n phi._n they_o may_v not_o be_v divorce_v theo._n then_o must_v she_o continue_v still_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o 5._o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n bind_v to_o 7._o cherish_v 6._o honour_n and_o 3_o obey_v their_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ethnike_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o prohibition_n 5._o eat_v not_o with_o they_o 3._o keep_v they_o not_o company_n 10._o salute_v they_o not_o discharge_v not_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n for_o yield_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n parent_n and_o husband_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o cut_v off_o only_o that_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a greeting_n salute_v &_o converse_v which_o amongst_o brethren_n be_v requisite_a but_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v without_o sin_n be_v deny_v phi._n what_o then_o be_v your_o answer_n theo._n prohibit_v s._n paul_n forbid_v voluntary_a company_n not_o necessary_a duty_n s._n john_n those_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a salutation_n which_o argue_v good_a like_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o party_n and_o may_v be_v forbear_v not_o that_o public_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n ought_v we_o to_o flatter_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v heretikâ_n theo._n we_o may_v flatter_v no_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o must_v we_o give_v evil_a man_n that_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v bar_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n nor_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 13._o nor_o of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o their_o master_n parent_n and_o husband_n be_v heretic_n much_o less_o do_v they_o prohibit_v submission_n to_o prince_n which_o god_n exact_v before_o these_o domestical_a duty_n and_o command_v all_o man_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o except_v to_o give_v fear_n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o prince_n as_o their_o due_n when_o prince_n as_o yet_o be_v pernicious_a idolater_n and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o faithful_a and_o who_o that_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o truth_n will_v prefer_v your_o crooked_a &_o shapeless_a consequent_n before_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 22._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o honour_n the_o king_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o excel_v or_o unto_o the_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o be_v flat_a &_o plain_a precept_n which_o you_o can_v not_o overthrow_v but_o with_o a_o evident_a direct_a and_o special_a release_n the_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o shame_v the_o disorder_a
their_o own_o word_n testify_v they_o be_v christian_n for_o when_o jovinian_a the_o next_o day_n after_o julian's_n death_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o they_o &_o refuse_v the_o place_n because_o he_o think_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o be_v gentile_n 22._o they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o common_a voice_n and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n valen_n against_o valens_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n abundant_a if_o she_o will_v have_v sound_v or_o use_v they_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n not_o only_o the_o west_n emperor_n be_v catholic_n first_o valentinian_n and_o after_o he_o gratian_n but_o procopius_n at_o constantinople_n take_v arm_n against_o valens_n and_o the_o goth_n detain_v all_o thracia_n from_o he_o 35._o give_v the_o christian_n great_a advantage_n to_o have_v shake_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o east_n empire_n if_o their_o will_n have_v be_v answerable_a unto_o their_o strength_n 1._o valentinian_n the_o young_a infect_v with_o arianisme_n maximus_n a_o rebel_n of_o this_o land_n thrust_v quite_o from_o the_o west_n empire_n &_o make_v he_o fly_v into_o the_o east_n part_n and_o have_v not_o theodosius_n a_o catholic_a prince_n conquer_v that_o tyrant_n and_o restore_v the_o young_a prince_n to_o his_o sceptre_n again_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o crown_n for_o ever_o where_o you_o see_v not_o only_o what_o force_v the_o catholic_n have_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o depose_v heretical_a governor_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o restore_v they_o prince_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n fall_v into_o a_o sedition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o prevail_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o resist_v that_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o a_o open_a place_n without_o his_o crown_n and_o by_o herald_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o people_n move_v with_o that_o spectacle_n change_v their_o mind_n and_o beseech_v anastasius_n to_o keep_v the_o crown_n and_o promise_v for_o their_o part_n to_o be_v quiet_a yet_o be_v anastasius_n both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o your_o own_o word_n before_o or_o story_n otherwise_o may_v be_v trust_v not_o therefore_o disabilitie_n but_o duty_n not_o lack_n of_o competent_a force_n but_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n keep_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o resist_v her_o prince_n she_o never_o determine_v she_o never_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n she_o may_v often_o time_n have_v repel_v they_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v not_o but_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o rather_o to_o be_v crown_v as_o martyr_n for_o endure_v than_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n for_o invade_v their_o prince_n for_o 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n which_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o the_o very_a barbarian_n do_v confess_v athanaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v theodosius_n 1._o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la terrenus_fw-la est_fw-la imperator_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la manus_fw-la levare_fw-la nisus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la suâ_n sanguinis_fw-la reus_fw-la existit_fw-la no_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o who_o whosoever_o will_v offer_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n phi._n yea_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n and_o defence_n of_o innocence_n be_v so_o just_a that_o heathen_a prince_n not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n law_n and_o discipline_n may_v in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o christian_n arm_n be_v resist_v 10._o and_o âight_a lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a but_o not_o otherwise_o as_o most_o man_n think_v if_o they_o will_v not_o annoy_v the_o christian_n nor_o violent_o hinder_v or_o seek_v to_o extirpate_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o s._n thomas_n seem_v also_o to_o say_v that_o any_o heathen_a king_n may_v be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o superiority_n over_o christian_n theo._n what_o s._n thomas_n seem_v to_o say_v we_o care_v not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o and_o that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n or_o lack_v of_o force_n when_o you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n though_o you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v if_o your_o school_n have_v get_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o this_o look_v you_o to_o that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o occam_n scotus_n or_o thomas_n man_n may_v by_o this_o perceive_v what_o your_o schoolman_n will_v adventure_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o obedience_n they_o will_v flat_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o heathen_a prince_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o their_o christian_a subject_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n write_v when_o he_o say_v whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o they_o christ_n speak_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n they_o may_v not_o therefore_o lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o first_o great_a persecution_n when_o they_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o faithful_a because_o sufferance_n make_v their_o subject_n martyr_n before_o god_n who_o resistance_n will_v have_v doub_v for_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o man_n if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o christian_a prince_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o those_o day_n meaning_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v repress_v and_o pursue_v with_o arm_n you_o alter_v the_o question_n and_o touch_v not_o our_o case_n we_o reason_v not_o what_o christian_a prince_n may_v do_v to_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o what_o duty_n christian_a subject_n must_v yield_v to_o their_o prince_n be_v they_o pagan_n or_o other_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v and_o against_o the_o which_o we_o give_v ear_n to_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n that_o voice_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n diligent_o remember_v and_o constant_o follow_v as_o tertullian_n witness_v church_n we_o be_v disfame_v say_v he_o concern_v the_o emperor_n majesty_n but_o never_o yet_o albinian_n nigrian_o nor_o cassian_n albinus_n niger_n and_o cassius_n be_v rebel_n in_o his_o time_n can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n a_o christian_a be_v enemy_n to_o no_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n &_o so_o of_o necessity_n must_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o wish_v he_o safe_a with_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n therefore_o we_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o his_o god_n and_o with_o chaste_a prayer_n as_o god_n have_v command_v confession_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n health_n more_o than_o you_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v take_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o evil_a part_n since_o we_o desire_v to_o suffer_v they_o or_o imagine_v any_o revenge_n against_o you_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o at_o god_n leisure_n yet_o needful_a it_o be_v we_o lament_v your_o case_n since_o not_o a_o city_n of_o you_o shall_v escape_v at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n apologetico_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o all_o christian_n thou_o that_o think_v we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o prince_n look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v our_o book_n which_o neither_o we_o suppress_v and_o many_o chance_n bring_v to_o your_o eye_n know_v that_o there_o we_o be_v command_v for_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o our_o charity_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o persecutor_n ibidem_fw-la yea_o namely_o and_o plain_o he_o say_v pray_v for_o king_n for_o prince_n and_o power_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v peaceable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v shake_v but_o we_o also_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o some_o word_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o more_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n towards_o
the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_v to_o revenge_v male_a factor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n &_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v &_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_v only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v speak_v we_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o grant_v bishop_n be_v no_o magistrate_n touch_v neither_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o the_o princess_n power_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o soul_n which_o prince_n be_v not_o theo._n no_o better_a reason_n to_o warrant_v our_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n charge_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v force_v nor_o punish_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o commander_n nor_o punisher_n but_o only_a director_n &_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n that_o we_o know_v the._n then_o since_o by_o governor_n we_o mean_v ruler_n such_o as_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n why_o do_v you_o fond_o cavil_v that_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n vocation_n to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o be_v nothing_o so_o phi._n you_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v subject_n no_o less_o than_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 42._o phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o mere_a subject_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n do_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o clergyman_n theo._n he_o yâ_z speak_v of_o all_o exempt_v none_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n clergyman_n be_v not_o except_v ergo_fw-la comprise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n bernard_n reason_v thus_o with_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a if_o every_o them_z you_o who_o do_v except_o you_o yâ_z be_v bishop_n from_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o that_o bring_v a_o exception_n use_v but_o a_o delusion_n for_o these_o thing_n romanos_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n be_v command_v to_o all_o as_o well_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o secular_a man_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o sentence_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o what_o soever_o thou_o be_v so_o theodorete_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n romanos_fw-la bishop_n or_o monk_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n this_o doctrine_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a power_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v know_v paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n 100_o say_v theophilact_v whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v prince_n he_o teach_v every_o soul_n say_v oecumenius_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o magistrate_n gregory_n the_o first_o perceive_v and_o yield_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a power_n say_v he_o over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v priest_n exempt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la tuus_fw-la manui_fw-la commisi_fw-la i_o have_v put_v my_o priest_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o do_v thou_o withhold_v thy_o soldier_n from_o my_o service_n and_o elsewhere_o write_v of_o the_o same_o prince_n 103._o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v ruler_n not_o over_o soldier_n only_o but_o over_o priest_n also_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n not_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n but_o confess_v the_o precedent_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n epist._n s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n &_o appear_v before_o caesar_n as_o his_o lawful_a governor_n s._n jude_n detest_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n that_o despise_a government_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o ruler_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o princess_n power_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subiectâ_n the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n phi._n yet_o reason_n the_o clergy_n be_v favour_v above_o the_o laity_n theo._n tush_o we_o talk_v not_o what_o favour_n prince_n may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v but_o whether_o clergy_n man_n by_o god_n law_n may_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n or_o no_o phi._n not_o except_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o who_o must_v lay_v man_n obey_v god_n or_o man_n phi._n no_o doubt_n god_n theo._n then_o the_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v be_v they_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o princess_n law_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n join_v with_o god_n prince_n and_o command_v for_o truth_n may_v the_o clergy_n resist_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o people_n may_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n of_o obedience_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o for_o if_o they_o must_v admonish_v other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o obedient_a to_o magistrate_n then_o must_v they_o not_o hinder_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o do_n nor_o lead_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o example_n to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v power_n which_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o obey_v phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n and_o in_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n may_v priest_n or_o people_n be_v violent_a withstander_n or_o must_v they_o rather_o be_v patient_a indurer_n of_o the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n theo._n ergo_fw-la whither_o prince_n be_v with_o god_n or_o against_o god_n priest_n &_o bishop_n must_v with_o gladness_n obey_v person_n or_o with_o meekness_n abide_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o command_v &_o punish_v certain_o they_o be_v subject_n that_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n or_o abide_v the_o punishment_n phi._n i_o think_v so_o theo._n then_o monk_n priest_n &_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o consequent_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v they_o prelate_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v phi._n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n where_o prince_n may_v lawful_o command_v all_o subject_n of_o dewtie_n must_v obey_v phi._n true_a but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v as_o well_o unto_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o other_o thing_n will_v you_o bethink_v yourselves_o
title_n of_o universal_a who_o do_v thou_o imitate_v in_o so_o perverse_a a_o name_n but_o lucifer_n that_o despise_v legion_n of_o angel_n his_o fellow_n will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_a to_o be_v over_o all_o to_o let_v one_o man_n have_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o reduce_v prince_n and_o their_o people_n to_o truth_n as_o you_o false_o suppose_v but_o the_o high_a way_n to_o wrap_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o blindness_n and_o error_n 24._o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la corruit_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la universus_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o he_o that_o be_v universal_a fall_n the_o whole_a church_n fall_v with_o he_o man_n yea_o this_o very_a subjection_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n to_o the_o pope_n beck_n make_v he_o first_o forget_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n while_o his_o clawback_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o quail_v &_o disable_v all_o other_o that_o they_o neither_o may_v reprove_v nor_o dare_v resist_v his_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a fancy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o opprobrious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o you_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o fact_n himself_o heresy_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o power_n paganism_n to_o disobey_v he_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v or_o speak_v against_o his_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a you_o make_v it_o presumption_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o without_o any_o grudge_n o_o shameful_a &_o sinful_a subjection_n such_o as_o lucifer_n himself_o never_o offer_v the_o bondslave_n of_o hell_n phi._n nay_o rather_o o_o shameful_a and_o sinful_a report_n quis_fw-la do_v he_o require_v any_o such_o subjection_n theo._n if_o your_o law_n do_v not_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o i_o report_v let_v i_o bear_v the_o shame_n sacrilegij_fw-la instar_fw-la esset_fw-la disputare_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la papae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n fact_n and_o the_o capital_a register_n of_o your_o decree_n commit_v tunt_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la nesciendo_fw-la committunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la aut_fw-la negligendo_fw-la offendunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la alicus_fw-la disputare_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la they_o commit_v sacrilege_n which_o of_o ignorance_n transgress_v or_o of_o negligence_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o like_a pain_n of_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n for_o all_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o confirm_v with_o the_o divine_a voice_n of_o peter_n himself_o he_o pride_n say_v pope_n nicolaus_n that_o defraud_v any_o church_n of_o her_o right_n do_v uniustlie_o but_o he_o that_o indevour_v to_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o privilege_n hic_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o haeresin_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dicendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n slide_v into_o heresy_n and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a text_n your_o glozer_n as_o it_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o hold_v uppe_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o idol_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n pronounce_v distinct_o and_o leasurable_o sanctam_fw-la credere_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la statuere_fw-la prout_fw-la statuit_fw-la haereticum_fw-la censeretur_fw-la to_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o decree_v as_o he_o have_v decree_v must_v be_v count_v heretical_a for_o as_o pope_n he_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n &_o not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n bonifacius_n the_o eight_o will_v need_n have_v it_o to_o be_v manicheisme_n and_o that_o he_o find_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n whosoever_o say_v he_o resist_v the_o pope_n power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o manicheus_fw-la he_o dream_v of_o mo_z beginning_n than_o one_o which_o we_o adjudge_v to_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a because_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o we_o declare_v affirm_v define_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o produce_v samuel_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n blaspheâaâe_n he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o we_o forbid_v priest_n their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o fornication_n incur_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o samuel_n witness_v not_o to_o obey_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n &_o not_o to_o be_v content_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o he_o fall_v into_o paganism_n whosoever_o obei_v not_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v pope_n damasus_n which_o willing_o or_o froward_o do_v or_o dare_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n for_o this_o presumption_n be_v plain_o one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v too_o little_a the_o gloze_n add_v blasphemy_n nay_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o heretic_n phi._n you_o wrest_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n theo._n i_o wrest_v it_o not_o the_o same_o place_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n comprise_v as_o well_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o canon_n of_o counsel_n ibidem_fw-la sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiaius_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la impertitur_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ius_fw-la condendi_fw-la canon_n the_o holy_a roman_a church_n give_v strength_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n for_o she_o have_v right_a to_o make_v canon_n and_o again_o sic_fw-la summae_fw-la sedis_fw-la pontifices_fw-la canonibus_fw-la sive_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la conditis_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la exhibent_fw-la so_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o supreme_a see_v do_v reverence_n the_o canon_n which_o themselves_o make_v or_o other_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la canon_n valent_fw-la interpretari_fw-la qui_fw-la ius_fw-la condendi_fw-la eos_fw-la habent_fw-la pope_n only_o may_v interpret_v the_o canon_n which_o have_v right_a to_o make_v canon_n or_o if_o you_o think_v pope_n will_v not_o account_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o break_v their_o decree_n read_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o same_o section_n decree_n generali_fw-la decreto_fw-la censemus_fw-la &_o constituimus_fw-la ut_fw-la execrandum_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la praevaricator_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la reus_fw-la existat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la regum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o quoqua_fw-la crediderit_fw-la vel_fw-la permiserit_fw-la violandam_fw-la by_o a_o general_a decree_n we_o order_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v execrable_o accurse_v and_o guilty_a for_o ever_o before_o god_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n or_o noble_a man_n hereafter_o shall_v believe_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n decretal_n may_v be_v break_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o shall_v permit_v the_o same_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o the_o apostle_n pronouce_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 16._o this_o apostata_fw-la thunder_v on_o they_o that_o do_v but_o doubt_v of_o his_o decretal_n this_o be_v bad_a enough_o &_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o bonifacius_n a_o martyr_n as_o you_o make_v he_o require_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n without_o make_v any_o word_n papa_n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o fraternae_fw-la salutis_fw-la negligens_fw-la deprehenditur_fw-la inutilis_fw-la &_o remissus_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi taciturnus_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la officit_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la cateruatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancipio_fw-la gehennae_fw-la huius_fw-la culpas_fw-la istic_fw-la redarguere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la your_o forgery_n be_v as_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o latin_a be_v so_o good_a that_o i_o can_v scant_v english_a it_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v heap_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o
life_n theo._n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v nourishment_n and_o raiment_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluity_n when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o apparel_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a whatsoever_o be_v above_o be_v needless_a and_o noisome_a our_o saviour_n willing_a his_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o life_n express_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v 6._o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o promise_v other_o thing_n be_v not_o promise_v and_o therefore_o we_o need_v they_o not_o if_o prince_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o thing_n superfluous_a be_v beside_o the_o promise_n and_o without_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o charge_n of_o prince_n shall_v consist_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o apparel_n and_o prince_n have_v no_o far_o care_n of_o their_o people_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o hound_n and_o horse_n to_o see_v they_o well_o feed_v and_o smooth_a keep_v which_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n phi._n they_o be_v beside_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o their_o subject_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v join_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n therewithal_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v 2._o and_o then_o have_v you_o do_v well_o i_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o king_n &_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n ordain_v prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o king_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n which_o be_v that_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v lead_v a_o honest_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o power_n for_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o good_n land_n body_n and_o life_n of_o man_n into_o prince_n hand_n to_o clothe_v their_o back_n and_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o with_o praise_n to_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a &_o to_o drive_v those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a with_o punishment_n to_o embrace_v piety_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n towards_o themselves_o and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o regiment_n of_o every_o private_a family_n 4._o which_o be_v both_o a_o part_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o parent_n and_o master_n have_v a_o far_a charge_n over_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n than_o to_o see_v they_o defend_v from_o hunger_n and_o cold_a a_o wicked_a father_n be_v he_o that_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o nourâereth_v not_o his_o child_n you_o father_n say_v s._n paul_n bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v child_n say_v david_n harken_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n admonish_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o teach_v they_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n gather_v i_o the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o hear_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v i_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n this_o diligence_n god_n commend_v and_o reward_v in_o abraham_n as_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o father_n duty_n 18._o i_o know_v he_o say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o good_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o if_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o virtue_n much_o more_o be_v prince_n the_o public_a father_n of_o their_o country_n and_o exalt_v to_o far_o great_a and_o high_a authority_n by_o god_n ordinance_n than_o father_n or_o master_n i_o say_v much_o more_o be_v they_o in_o conscience_n charge_v &_o by_o call_v licence_v to_o frame_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o right_a obedience_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a this_o king_n david_n protest_v and_o promise_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o kingdom_n that_o privily_o slaunder_v his_o neighbour_n will_v i_o destroy_v my_o eye_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a or_o proud_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o christian_n prince_n 6._o as_o you_o hear_v before_o make_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n even_o of_o priest_n themselves_n be_v our_o chief_a care_n say_v justinian_n and_o so_o valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n judgement_n the_o search_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n with_o who_o s._n austen_n agree_v defend_v felix_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o that_o he_o be_v clear_v at_o a_o temporal_a bar_n by_o the_o prince_n commandment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a one_o of_o you_o say_v a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v at_o the_o proconsul_n bar_n as_o though_o he_o seek_v it_o &_o not_o rather_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o kind_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v have_v to_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n do_v most_o pertain_v and_o whereof_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o former_a age_n eleutherius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o christ_n write_v to_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o wise_a charge_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o that_o kingdom_n the_o nation_n &_o people_n of_o britanny_n be_v you_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o gather_v &_o bring_v unto_o concord_n &_o peace_n unto_o the_o faith_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o unto_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o to_o nourish_v maintain_v protect_v &_o rule_v &_o always_o to_o defend_v from_o injury_n mischief_n &_o from_o enemy_n a_o king_n you_o shall_v be_v while_o you_o rule_v well_o which_o except_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n &_o loose_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v so_o pope_n john_n make_v answer_v to_o pippin_n &_o charles_n illos_fw-la decet_fw-la vocari_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la defendunt_fw-la &_o regunt_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la eius_fw-la imitati_fw-la regem_fw-la psalmographum_fw-la dicentem_fw-la non_fw-la habitabit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la domus_fw-la meae_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la superbiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v call_v those_o king_n which_o do_v careful_o defend_v &_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o his_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n a_o proud_a man_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o my_o house_n charge_n this_o gregory_n the_o great_a earnest_o exhort_v edelberth_n unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n in_o this_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o almighty_a god_n bring_v good_a prince_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o people_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o therefore_o glorious_a son_n the_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n keep_v with_o a_o careful_a mind_n &_o hasten_v to_o extend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nation_n under_o you_o increase_v the_o zeal_n of_o your_o uprightness_n to_o
minister_n of_o christ_n spouse_n and_o kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o his_o apostle_n be_v prince_n if_o so_o much_o and_o your_o commission_n be_v no_o large_a than_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o large_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o submit_v their_o body_n and_o life_n to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o teach_v christ_n most_o dear_a spouse_n &_o his_o very_a body_n mystical_a to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o she_o do_v so_o not_o offer_v any_o example_n of_o resist_v and_o depose_v prince_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o she_o first_o receive_v at_o her_o husband_n mouth_n a_o charge_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n to_o obey_v they_o prince_n as_o for_o your_o episcopal_a power_n over_o prince_n if_o that_o be_v it_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o may_v reprove_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v you_o not_o you_o may_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o shut_v heaven_n against_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v to_o open_a heresy_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o divine_a duty_n yea_o you_o must_v rather_o yield_v your_o life_n with_o submission_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o deliver_v they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v far_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o temporal_a punish_v and_o final_a displace_n of_o they_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o oath_n and_o obedience_n towards_o such_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n as_o your_o own_o word_n import_v though_o your_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o you_o be_v stark_o naught_o you_o then_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n patience_n into_o violence_n word_n into_o weapon_n preach_v into_o fight_v fidelity_n into_o perjury_n subjection_n into_o sedition_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o you_o may_v be_v by_o endure_v you_o become_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n by_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v phi._n your_o threat_n be_v somewhat_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o first_o depose_v they_o theo._n pull_v not_o out_o your_o own_o eye_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n from_o christ._n she_o can_v not_o discharge_v small_a duty_n as_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n much_o less_o great_a as_o subjection_n oath_n and_o loyalty_n to_o prince_n say_v if_o you_o dare_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o prince_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o other_o if_o they_o do_v then_o mark_v what_o mockery_n you_o make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n let_v every_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v until_o the_o bishop_n depose_v they_o and_o take_v their_o power_n from_o they_o 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a the_o bishop_n you_o mean_v as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o if_o they_o like_v not_o their_o prince_n by_o your_o doctrine_n they_o may_v displace_v he_o 2._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v all_o other_o but_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o excel_v he_o and_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n to_o make_v he_o the_o mean_a amongst_o the_o people_n 20._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n anger_v you_o you_o take_v from_o he_o good_n land_n sceptre_n sword_n life_n and_o all_o o_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o god_n heavenly_a will_n a_o few_o such_o gloze_n will_v help_v christ_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n such_o cunning_a you_o have_v to_o defeat_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o spoil_v innocent_a and_o christian_a prince_n of_o their_o crown_n when_o you_o list_v to_o displace_v they_o phi._n they_o be_v your_o foolish_a addition_n and_o not_o we_o theo._n avoid_v the_o text_n which_o we_o bring_v without_o these_o or_o the_o like_a construction_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o your_o labour_n well_o you_o may_v flourish_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o i_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o require_v some_o cause_n before_o prince_n shall_v be_v depose_v these_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o deposer_n but_o in_o effect_v your_o answer_n must_v be_v as_o i_o report_v they_o for_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v open_a wrong_n to_o prince_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v to_o philippe_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n to_o fredrick_n the_o second_o german_n emperor_n and_o to_o many_o other_o who_o shall_v reverse_v his_o definitive_a sentence_n by_o your_o doctrine_n but_o himself_o that_o either_o for_o shame_n may_v not_o or_o for_o pride_n will_v not_o relent_v from_o his_o error_n phi._n therefore_o we_o refer_v the_o right_n of_o depose_v prince_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n theo._n and_o that_o solemn_a process_n of_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o crake_v of_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o he_o will_v be_v tie_v neither_o to_o council_n nor_o canon_n far_o than_o stand_v with_o his_o like_n his_o decree_n be_v canon_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n may_v no_o man_n ask_v he_o by_o your_o law_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v a_o warm_a suit_n to_o depend_v on_o such_o law_n order_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o never_o take_v any_o such_o thing_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v she_o ever_o make_v any_o decree_n that_o prelate_n may_v depose_v prince_n she_o endure_v as_o well_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n many_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o glorious_a trial_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o her_o patience_n only_o gregory_n the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o fury_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n to_o depose_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o this_o day_n never_o christian_n king_n nor_o realm_n acknowledge_v or_o obey_v that_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v wicked_o challenge_v as_o you_o do_v wilful_o defend_v phi._n confusion_n it_o may_v please_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n partly_o by_o that_o be_v say_v before_o and_o special_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o straight_o upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a have_v ever_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o evil_a and_o obstinate_a can_v never_o orderly_o discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o without_o evident_a note_n of_o injustice_n tyranny_n and_o irreligiositie_n and_o be_v either_o in_o fine_a bring_v to_o order_n &_o penance_n or_o else_o to_o confusion_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a theo._n he_o must_v be_v very_o gentle_a that_o will_v inform_v his_o conscience_n with_o your_o bare_a surmise_n other_o enformation_n you_o give_v none_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v to_o small_a never_o good_a nor_o godly_a king_n obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n never_o church_n council_n nor_o pastor_n offer_v any_o such_o wrong_n to_o christian_n or_o heathen_a prince_n deposition_n what_o you_o call_v orderly_o discharge_v of_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a prince_n that_o those_o day_n breed_v neither_o dissent_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o then_o doubt_v of_o his_o pastoral_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o time_n yet_o open_o despise_v and_o utter_o resist_v his_o arrogant_a censure_n in_o deprive_v prince_n and_o howsoever_o by_o war_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n he_o attire_v some_o of_o they_o god_n give_v prince_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o other_o bridle_v and_o kirb_v your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v small_a joy_n of_o his_o enterprise_n attempt_n of_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n
he_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a tale_n have_v you_o be_v there_o you_o will_v not_o only_o have_v set_v the_o people_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o encourage_v the_o subject_n to_o pull_v the_o young_a boy_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o better_o manner_n against_o a_o other_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o bishop_n and_o it_o grieve_v you_o to_o see_v ambrose_n so_o faint_a heart_a as_o you_o take_v it_o that_o when_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n serve_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v give_v no_o precedent_n to_o rebel_v against_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o long_o to_o do_v phi._n not_o the_o people_n only_o which_o may_v do_v thing_n of_o headynes_n without_o counsel_n or_o consultation_n 5._o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o country_n so_o persecute_v by_o heretical_a prince_n have_v just_o require_v help_n of_o other_o christian_a king_n theo._n if_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o all_o their_o rashness_n and_o headynes_n be_v afraid_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o rebel_v against_o power_n bishop_n who_o shall_v you_o persuade_v that_o their_o religious_a and_o godly_a pastor_n be_v firebrand_n of_o sedition_n if_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o themselves_o resist_v or_o rather_o with_o what_o face_n do_v you_o slander_v they_o with_o that_o they_o never_o do_v phi._n holy_a athanasius_n rebel_n who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o sovereign_n well_o enough_o &_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v resist_v he_o ask_v aid_n against_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n the_o first_o heretical_a emperor_n who_o pope_n felix_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n constance_n catholic_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o arm_n the_o say_a arrian_n restore_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o honour_n again_o though_o after_o this_o catholic_a emperor_n death_n the_o other_o more_o furious_o persecute_v athanasius_n than_o before_o theo._n he_o that_o never_o sound_v the_o fidelity_n and_o honesty_n of_o jesuite_n afore_o this_o time_n may_v take_v hence_o his_o light_n how_o to_o trust_v they_o in_o other_o case_n do_v athanasius_n ask_v aid_n of_o arm_n against_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n phi._n for_o fear_v of_o arm_n the_o say_a arrian_n restore_v athanasius_n and_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o their_o church_n and_o honour_n again_o theo._n but_o do_v athanasius_n move_v constans_n so_o to_o do_v phi._n he_o ask_v aid_v of_o constans_n against_o his_o brother_n constantius_n theo._n but_o do_v he_o ask_v that_o aid_n to_o be_v restore_v by_o arm_n for_o of_o that_o aid_n we_o now_o dispute_v &_o that_o aid_n must_v you_o mean_v if_o you_o will_v say_v aught_o to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n he_o accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o request_v it_o theo._n you_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o athanasius_n who_o know_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o sovereign_n well_o enough_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v resist_v he_o not_o only_o use_v but_o ask_v forcible_a aid_n against_o constantius_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n phi._n so_o he_o do_v theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o avouch_v it_o with_o such_o confidence_n jesuit_n phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n why_o shall_v you_o not_o athanasius_n himself_o when_o that_o very_a point_n be_v object_v to_o he_o not_o only_o abjure_v it_o as_o false_a but_o detest_v it_o unto_o constantius_n as_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a part_n for_o himself_o to_o have_v stir_v brother_n against_o brother_n what_o extreme_a boldness_n be_v it_o then_o for_o you_o to_o fasten_v that_o on_o he_o which_o he_o defi_v and_o forswear_v phi._n where_o do_v he_o so_o theo._n where_o you_o may_v soon_o have_v find_v it_o but_o that_o you_o think_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o matter_n from_o word_n to_o blow_n before_o this_o tyme._n constantius_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o dish_n by_o constantius_n among_o other_o thing_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n that_o he_o provoke_v and_o incite_v his_o brother_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o resist_v the_o prince_n precept_n to_o this_o athanasius_n answer_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a i_o be_o not_o beside_o myself_o o_o emperor_n that_o thou_o shall_v suspect_v i_o have_v ever_o any_o such_o thought_n and_o that_o make_v i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o when_o other_o question_v with_o i_o about_o it_o lest_o while_o i_o labour_v to_o clear_v myself_o some_o perhaps_o will_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o to_o your_o highness_n i_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o plain_a voice_n and_o with_o my_o hand_n hold_v out_o as_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v against_o my_o soul_n &_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n i_o swear_v the_o lord_n can_v bear_v i_o record_v and_o his_o anointed_n your_o brother_n suffer_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o so_o to_o say_v i_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o for_o any_o evil_n before_o your_o brother_n of_o bless_a memory_n i_o mean_v that_o religion_n emperor_n constans_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o you_o as_o these_o jesuit_n arrian_n do_v slander_v i_o but_o contrariwise_o whensoever_o i_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o he_o himself_o recount_v your_o gracious_a inclination_n and_o god_n know_v what_o mention_n i_o make_v of_o your_o godly_a disposition_n suffer_v i_o and_o pardon_v i_o most_o courteous_a prince_n that_o servant_n of_o god_n constans_n your_o brother_n be_v not_o so_o open_a nor_o so_o lend_v his_o ear_n to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o he_o that_o i_o dare_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o derogate_v from_o one_o brother_n before_o a_o other_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a neither_o have_v i_o forget_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o say_v curse_v not_o the_o king_n in_o thy_o heart_n nor_o backbite_v the_o mighty_a in_o the_o secret_n of_o thy_o chamber_n for_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v tell_v it_o and_o the_o fowl_n which_o fly_v shall_v betray_v thou_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o secret_a touch_v you_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v what_o likelihood_n that_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o so_o many_o stand_n by_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o show_v how_o often_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n constans_n &_o in_o who_o presence_n &_o to_o what_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v he_o conclude_v ibiden_v i_o beseech_v your_o highness_n for_o i_o know_v well_o the_o force_n of_o your_o memory_n call_v to_o mind_v my_o behaviour_n when_o it_o please_v you_o to_o admit_v i_o to_o your_o presence_n first_o at_o vimimachum_fw-la then_o at_o caesarea_n and_o three_o at_o antioch_n whether_o i_o do_v so_o much_o as_o offer_v a_o evil_a word_n of_o eusebius_n my_o bitter_a enemy_n or_o give_v a_o displeasaunt_a speech_n of_o any_o my_o pursuer_n if_o then_o i_o refrain_v my_o tongue_n when_o i_o be_v to_o plead_v against_o they_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n what_o madness_n have_v that_o be_v for_o i_o to_o traduce_v a_o emperor_n before_o a_o emperor_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o brother_n against_o a_o other_o what_o think_v you_o do_v not_o athanasius_n reject_v that_o which_o you_o will_v father_n on_o he_o as_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n nay_o as_o a_o villainous_a and_o frantic_a attempt_n to_o set_v brethren_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o stir_v war_n between_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v you_o burden_n a_o godly_a bishop_n with_o that_o which_o he_o never_o think_v and_o which_o he_o be_v far_a from_o why_o make_v you_o athanasius_n your_o rest_n for_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n whereas_o he_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o hart_n to_o curse_v a_o cruel_a &_o heretical_a prince_n how_o far_o he_o do_v &_o say_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v constantius_n his_o own_o word_n will_v testify_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n we_o believe_v your_o vaunt_a and_o face_v that_o he_o procure_v war_n against_o constantius_n when_o he_o himself_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a ibidem_fw-la they_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n say_v he_o to_o the_o same_o prince_n that_o i_o obey_v not_o your_o precept_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v depart_v from_o alexandria_n rebel_a i_o never_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o highness_n no_o no_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v i_o be_o not_o he_o that_o will_v withstand_v the_o governor_n of_o any_o city_n
missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o like_a phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austen_n post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la after_o the_o sermon_n the_o catechist_n be_v will_v to_o depart_v and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o you_o quote_v post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la after_o the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o catechist_n be_v demise_v where_o these_o word_n that_o you_o stick_v on_o follow_v ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la caepi_fw-la i_o go_v forward_o and_o send_v the_o rest_n away_o that_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n dicere_fw-la and_o that_o missam_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n as_o you_o dream_v but_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v the_o very_a latin_a tongue_n will_v lead_v you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o froward_a 53.126_o and_o so_o may_v you_o find_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la in_o leo_fw-la gregory_n and_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o no_o masspriest_n to_o maintain_v your_o bead_n agnusdets_n and_o other_o consecrate_a creature_n you_o note_v where_o s._n austen_n and_o paulinus_n as_o familiar_a friend_n send_v each_o other_o cake_n and_o where_o gregory_n give_v some_o monument_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o other_o to_o prince_n &_o bishop_n for_o present_n this_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o your_o enterprise_n you_o bring_v we_o certain_a toy_n hallow_v as_o you_o say_v with_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o where_o you_o deliver_v they_o you_o take_v promise_n vow_n and_o oath_n that_o such_o person_n shall_v keep_v communion_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o slock_v of_o her_o majesty_n people_n from_o she_o and_o the_o devote_v of_o they_o their_o body_n good_n and_o force_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n that_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n you_o produce_v cyprian_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o only_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o principal_a church_n 89._o whence_o unity_n among_o priest_n in_o former_a age_n do_v spring_v and_o leo_n who_o private_a affection_n in_o advaunce_v his_o sea_n do_v carry_v light_a credit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n &_o be_v far_o from_o a_o catholic_a consent_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o cyprian_a and_o austen_n do_v 124._o when_o they_o say_v exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o one_o which_o be_v peter_n to_o declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o et_fw-la petrus_n quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o universam_fw-la significavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la clave_n ab_fw-la eoregni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o petro_n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n receive_v of_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v we_o refuse_v he_o not_o and_o then_o ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la must_v be_v from_o he_o the_o first_o that_o have_v it_o for_o caput_fw-la be_v either_o the_o chief_a or_o the_o first_o otherwise_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v their_o function_n and_o power_n under_o and_o of_o peter_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a sense_n flat_o resist_v by_o s._n paul_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o as_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n bestow_v nothing_o on_o he_o and_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o not_o peter_n send_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o authority_n be_v they_o scripture_n or_o father_n impeach_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o doctrine_n but_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n your_o seven_o and_o last_o chapter_n have_v neither_o text_n nor_o title_n apolo_n that_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o us._n we_o grant_v your_o allegation_n &_o deny_v your_o application_n martyr_n be_v glorious_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o their_o death_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o you_o be_v no_o martyr_n you_o bend_v yourselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a quarrel_n &_o receive_v your_o desert_n for_o prepare_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v her_o majesty_n for_o no_o queen_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v their_o allegiance_n and_o join_v with_o any_o strange_a that_o will_v invade_v the_o land_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o your_o apology_n answer_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v not_o omit_v one_o place_n that_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o phrase_n shadow_v with_o fair_a pretence_n and_o plausible_a persuasion_n fit_a to_o prevail_v with_o worldly_a mind_n that_o never_o taste_v the_o truth_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o repel_v with_o like_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o writing_n we_o shall_v but_o waste_v paper_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o your_o apology_n more_o exact_o than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v i_o will_v join_v this_o issue_n with_o you_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v you_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o catholic_n if_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o proof_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n phi._n we_o know_v our_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o need_v not_o shrink_v from_o any_o trial_n theo._n then_o take_v what_o help_v you_o can_v of_o your_o apology_n to_o defend_v yourselves_o and_o as_o we_o pass_v through_o your_o chapter_n object_n you_o that_o which_o you_o think_v strong_a your_o vaunt_n and_o vanity_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v but_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o material_a phi._n content_a with_o that_o theo._n and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o will_v show_v that_o you_o neither_o obey_v god_n nor_o your_o prince_n phi._n do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o fear_v you_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o think_v any_o thing_n worth_a your_o pain_n in_o your_o first_o chapter_n you_o be_v best_o begin_v phi._n have_v we_o not_o good_a cause_n to_o find_v ourselves_o aggrieve_v 2._o that_o so_o many_o strange_a nation_n have_v their_o church_n with_o freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n in_o our_o country_n only_a catholic_n which_o in_o our_o father_n day_n have_v all_o &_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o church_n and_o christianity_n arise_v can_v by_o no_o intercession_n of_o foreign_a potentate_n nor_o no_o sigh_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o innumerable_a most_o loyal_a subject_n obtain_v one_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n to_o serve_v their_o lord_n god_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o good_a christian_a prince_n priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o stranger_n have_v leave_v to_o profess_v diverse_a religion_n in_o this_o realm_n realm_n you_o witting_o slander_v we_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o in_o england_n the_o people_n both_o strange_a and_o liege_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n only_a stranger_n be_v suffer_v in_o their_o church_n to_o use_v that_o tongue_n which_o they_o best_o understand_v as_o s._n paul_n appoint_v 14._o and_o to_o retain_v such_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o as_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o adverse_a to_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o by_o s._n austin_n judgement_n go_v for_o indifferent_a 118._o and_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o christian_a unity_n without_o offence_n or_o confusion_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o where_o stranger_n have_v freedom_n to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v also_o be_v licence_v to_o bring_v in_o your_o mass_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o this_o land_n receive_v your_o consequent_a be_v more_o than_o absurd_a because_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o we_o you_o be_v clean_a contrary_n next_o you_o sorrow_n to_o see_v no_o mediation_n of_o friend_n no_o threat_n of_o foe_n
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
admonish_v her_o majesty_n that_o she_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o thing_n do_v by_o her_o commandment_n and_o knowledge_n but_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v unjust_o by_o her_o name_n or_o authority_n though_o she_o never_o know_v thereof_o and_o yet_o here_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o her_o highness_n respect_v her_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o account_n that_o she_o must_v make_v deni_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o poison_a error_n which_o no_o prince_n can_v avoid_v that_o permit_v your_o mass_n and_o licence_v your_o rite_n because_o the_o see_v and_o suffer_v your_o impiety_n be_v a_o plain_a consent_n and_o in_o manner_n a_o open_a communion_n with_o your_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n good_a to_o cover_v the_o shamefulnes_n of_o your_o demand_n you_o produce_v certain_a kingdom_n and_o country_n affect_v in_o religion_n otherwise_o than_o you_o nevertheless_o content_a to_o suffer_v your_o service_n within_o their_o dominion_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o infer_v you_o thence_o that_o we_o safe_o may_v do_v the_o like_a your_o consequent_a be_v nothing_o worth_a their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o discharge_n for_o we_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o vice_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o good_a man_n first_o prove_v they_o do_v well_o then_o urge_v their_o example_n your_o sovereign_a perceive_v by_o god_n law_n what_o every_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v regard_v not_o what_o other_o prince_n please_v to_o do_v deserve_v thereby_o the_o more_o thanks_o with_o god_n and_o praise_n with_o man_n for_o that_o in_o guide_v her_o people_n she_o rather_o embrace_v christian_a piety_n than_o irreligious_a policy_n state_n but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v the_o german_n and_o heluetian_o wrong_v to_o quote_v their_o name_n for_o tolerate_v two_o religion_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v so_o far_o from_o admit_v the_o full_a do_v of_o your_o heresy_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v digest_v one_o dram_n of_o your_o ceremony_n the_o rest_n i_o think_v persist_v in_o ignorance_n retain_v your_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n they_o be_v wont_a among_o who_o because_o many_o duke_n landgrave_n marquess_n county_n yea_o bishop_n baron_n abbot_n and_o gentleman_n have_v regal_a jurisdiction_n within_o their_o precinct_n it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o see_v many_o law_n under_o many_o lord_n and_o in_o diverse_a regiment_n diverse_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o king_n of_o suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n not_o able_a to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n neither_o we_o may_v reprove_v they_o as_o negligent_a nor_o you_o can_v allege_v they_o as_o indifferent_a since_o not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o other_o man_n force_n keep_v they_o from_o attempt_v any_o redress_n by_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o the_o noble_n restrain_v and_o commons_o receive_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o their_o accustom_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o way_n prohibit_v or_o interrupt_v howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o captious_a when_o you_o shall_v exemplify_v two_o religion_n under_o one_o magistrate_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o several_a ruler_n bend_v to_o maintain_v their_o several_a faith_n in_o steed_n of_o show_v some_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n you_o repeat_v such_o as_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o confusion_n we_o look_v for_o prince_n which_o at_o lest_o have_v be_v christian_n you_o make_v your_o supply_n with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n to_o pass_v the_o looseness_n of_o your_o first_o allegation_n what_o mean_v the_o lewdness_n of_o your_o latter_a example_n be_v your_o cunning_n so_o small_a or_o purpose_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o bring_v pagan_n and_o arian_n to_o countenance_v your_o intention_n what_o folly_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o a_o prince_n furnish_v with_o so_o rare_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o virtue_n will_v swerve_v from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o worthy_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o be_v sort_v with_o saracen_n zeal_n and_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o religious_a and_o ancient_a emperor_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o arianisme_n for_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o decide_v the_o case_n but_o example_n of_o man_n may_v bear_v some_o sway_n king_n david_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o worship_n of_o any_o strange_a god_n within_o his_o realm_n that_o he_o protest_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v neither_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n when_o will_v he_o think_v you_o confirm_v their_o honour_n and_o service_n with_o his_o royal_a authority_n that_o thus_o disdain_v they_o common_a humanity_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v favour_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n their_o father_n and_o purge_v the_o land_n from_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n not_o prescribe_v by_o moses_n law_n contrariwise_o solomon_n be_v reject_v for_o admit_v other_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v within_o his_o dominion_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n god_n though_o this_o toleration_n be_v grant_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o jeroboam'_v politic_a devise_n to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n which_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n make_v constantine_n to_o decree_n omnes_fw-la that_o all_o temple_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o denial_n overthrow_v &_o in_o no_o place_n public_a or_o private_a from_o that_o day_n forward_o shall_v their_o assembly_n be_v suffer_v jovianus_n refuse_v to_o govern_v those_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o faith_n i_o say_v he_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n can_v not_o become_v your_o emperor_n that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o julian_n a_o renegade_n from_o christ_n gratian_n at_o his_o first_o entry_n find_v all_o place_n full_a of_o arian_n &_o the_o law_n of_o valens_n his_o uncle_n make_v for_o they_o fear_v some_o general_a tumult_n if_o he_o shall_v present_o distress_v so_o many_o give_v leave_v that_o every_o religion_n may_v have_v church_n &_o oratory_n with_o freedom_n &_o immunity_n but_o be_v once_o selt_v &_o join_v with_o theodosius_n he_o command_v that_o all_o heresy_n shall_v keep_v silence_n for_o ever_o as_o interdict_v by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n that_o none_o shall_v any_o long_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o learn_v profane_a doctrine_n the_o same_o prohibition_n do_v arcadius_n and_o honorius_n continue_v with_o great_a severity_n cuncti_fw-la let_v all_o heretic_n understand_v that_o all_o place_n must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o well_o church_n &_o other_o open_a place_n of_o resort_n as_o private_a house_n in_o all_o which_o let_v they_o be_v debar_v from_o service_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n the_o lord_n deputy_n to_o be_v fine_v a_o hundred_o pound_n if_o he_o permit_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o sight_n or_o in_o secret_a theodosius_n the_o young_a &_o valentinian_n his_o cousin_n comprise_v in_o a_o long_a beadrole_fw-fr sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n ariani_n appoint_v that_o no_o where_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n their_o assembly_n or_o prayer_n be_v suffer_v &_o that_o all_o law_n make_v to_o prohibit_v their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o stand_v good_a everlasting_o these_o we_o take_v to_o be_v meet_a precedent_n for_o christian_a prince_n than_o turk_n persian_n and_o arian_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o be_v follow_v jes._n but_o imagine_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o arian_n emperor_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v you_o pervert_v their_o action_n why_o deprave_v you_o four_o story_n in_o six_o line_n constantius_n &_o valens_n be_v not_o enduce_v as_o you_o pretend_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v athanasius_n a_o church_n in_o alexandria_n they_o be_v compel_v much_o against_o their_o will_n of_o necessity_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o of_o courtesy_n they_o will_v never_o have_v consent_v unto_o for_o constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n denounce_v open_a hostility_n to_o constantius_n his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n be_v not_o restore_v 18._o he_o say_v socrates_n drive_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n 16._o rather_o to_o grant_v athanasius_n the_o regiment_n of_o a_o church_n than_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o valens_n know_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n favour_v athanasius_n and_o fear_v least_o a_o sedition_n kindle_v in_o those_o part_n the_o people_n be_v vehement_a and_o fierce_a by_o nature_n may_v endanger_v his_o state_n cease_v from_o molest_v he_o
receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n they_o keep_v still_o that_o honour_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o our_o come_n abraham_n be_v to_o this_o day_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n peter_n no_o doubt_n as_o he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o dignity_n you_o can_v not_o take_v from_o he_o after_o his_o death_n phi._n what_o then_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v theo._n the_o charge_n that_o he_o have_v to_o feed_v &_o the_o same_o key_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o office_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v execute_v he_o may_v have_v phi._n a_o fair_a promotion_n you_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n as_o other_o be_v theo._n god_n grant_v he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v have_v by_o warrant_n from_o peter_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o better_o than_o by_o such_o forge_a autority_n &_o man_v example_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v past_a yourself_o see_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n theodoretes_n example_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n phi._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a &_o be_v by_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n theodoretum_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n leo_n take_v his_o part_n against_o dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o like_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n not_o only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n by_o spurn_v &_o tread_v on_o he_o but_o also_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o eutiche_n &_o depose_v theodorete_a without_o any_o just_a cause_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v to_o the_o communion_n &_o accept_v for_o a_o lawful_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o regard_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o dioscorus_n phi._n then_o leo_n reverse_a the_o lewd_a act_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o that_o ephesine_fw-la council_n theo._n leo_n withstand_v they_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n do_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o &_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n where_o theodorete_n be_v force_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o their_o presence_n to_o clear_v himself_o from_o all_o suspicion_n notwithstanding_o his_o restitution_n by_o leo_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n against_o dioscorus_n phi._n still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o &_o by_o dissent_v from_o they_o overthrow_v their_o interprise_n claim_v theo._n and_o still_o you_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o end_v these_o matter_n at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o consistory_n as_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o ever_o make_v suit_n to_o christiân_v prince_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o full_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a tâ_n that_o absolute_a power_n he_o now_o claim_v as_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n &_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o example_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v &_o many_o like_o which_o you_o may_v bring_v prove_v noâ_n that_o power_n which_o you_o defend_v at_o this_o day_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o evert_v the_o same_o for_o what_o need_v his_o predecessor_n with_o all_o ovetie_n become_v suppliant_n to_o catholic_a emperor_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o quarter_n to_o decide_v matter_n in_o doubt_n and_o that_o suit_n often_o refuse_v as_o when_o innocentius_n messenger_n come_v back_o from_o arcadius_n with_o a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o you_o last_o speak_v of_o beseech_v theodosius_n the_o young_a with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n to_o grant_v a_o council_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o dioscorus_n act_n prevail_v &_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o what_o need_v i_o say_v such_o earnest_a and_o humble_a request_n to_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o prayer_n if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o peter_n successor_n and_o his_o deputy_n without_o depend_v on_o prince_n pleasure_n or_o other_o man_n voice_n to_o say_v but_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o church_n against_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n and_o what_o better_a conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n &_o tempest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o many_o for_o your_o best_a advantage_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v or_o mention_v his_o lieutenantship_n to_o christ_n which_o you_o now_o defend_v but_o ever_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o city_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o west_n bishop_n which_o be_v then_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n by_o their_o help_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o religious_a prince_n gate_n those_o thing_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n and_o impugn_a the_o faith_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o general_a and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o reservation_n or_o motion_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n or_o negative_a voice_n phi._n our_o example_n you_o grant_v prove_v this_o that_o he_o resist_v other_o now_o show_v you_o that_o other_o overrule_v he_o theo._n if_o i_o can_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a consider_v your_o example_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o he_o but_o lest_o you_o shall_v flatter_v yourselves_o too_o much_o in_o your_o folly_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o other_o withstand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o withstand_v other_o phi._n be_v they_o catholik_o theo._n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o account_v they_o heretic_n peter_n as_o you_o say_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v resist_v by_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n rome_n anicetus_n by_o policarpus_fw-la saint_a johns_n own_o scholar_n victor_n by_o polycrates_n ireneus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n stephanus_n by_o cyprian_a damasus_n syricius_n and_o anastasius_n by_o flavianus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o asia_n pontus_n thracia_n and_o illyricum_n innocentius_n by_o cyrill_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n by_o augustine_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n caelestinus_n by_o theodorete_n leo_n by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gregory_n by_o the_o britane_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o diverse_a godly_a prince_n prelate_n country_n and_o counsel_n phi._n i_o like_v not_o these_o general_a flourish_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a theo._n how_o then_o can_v you_o like_o your_o apology_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o what_o a_o slender_a kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o idle_a rehearsal_n of_o name_n which_o you_o make_v even_o now_o for_o your_o run_v to_o rome_n but_o our_o particular_n i_o be_o well_o content_a you_o shall_v skan_n the_o first_o paul_n himself_o affirm_v doubt_v when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v phi._n the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o great_a theo._n not_o walk_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v like_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o such_o petite_fw-fr fault_n as_o you_o make_v it_o but_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o small_a the_o fault_n the_o strong_a our_o instance_n if_o paul_n for_o a_o light_a matter_n resist_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n phi._n be_v peter_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n reprove_v he_o theo._n it_o force_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no._n peter_n as_o you_o pretend_v have_v his_o prerogative_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o christ_n long_o before_o he_o see_v rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o as_o full_a authority_n when_o paul_n resist_v he_o as_o when_o nero_n martyr_v he_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o account_n be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v rebuke_v at_o paul_n hand_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 44._o for_o peter_n as_o eusebius_n or_o some_o other_o in_o his_o name_n record_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n
it_o up_o translate_v the_o same_o from_o basill_n to_o bononia_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v about_o he_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v at_o basill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o summon_v he_o twice_o or_o thrice_o to_o present_v himself_o with_o his_o cardinal_n at_o basill_n choose_v by_o pope_n martin_n as_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o keep_v the_o council_n in_o otherwise_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o transgressor_n and_o wilful_a refuser_n eugenius_n trouble_v with_o this_o message_n confirm_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n licens_v all_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n phi._n i_o grant_v they_o resist_v eugenius_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o the_o council_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n theo._n will_v you_o trust_v eugenius_n himself_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v the_o word_n council_n theo._n thus_o he_o say_v not_o long_o since_o for_o certain_a cause_n express_v in_o our_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n lawful_o begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o senes_fw-la &_o by_o commission_n from_o martin_n the_o five_o &_o likewise_o from_o us._n mary_n see_v great_a dissension_n have_v rise_v &_o great_a may_v rise_v by_o the_o say_a dissolution_n we_o determine_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v &_o be_v lawful_o continue_v &_o always_o have_v yet_o do_v &_o aught_o to_o dure_v as_o if_o no_o dissolution_n have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o our_o affection_n and_o integrity_n to_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n may_v plain_o appear_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v attempt_v or_o allege_v by_o we_o or_o in_o our_o name_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o basill_n we_o undo_v revoke_v frustrate_v and_o annihilate_v if_o this_o be_v enough_o nicolaus_n the_o 5._o that_o come_v next_o after_o eugenius_n upon_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n basiliensi_fw-la give_v out_o a_o general_a bull_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o do_n without_o exception_n omnia_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la gratiam_fw-la concernentia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tunc_fw-la basiliense_n concilium_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la facta_fw-la gesta_fw-la concessa_fw-la data_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la naturae_fw-la existant_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o de_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la praesentium_fw-la serie_fw-la approbamus_fw-la ratificamus_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la confirmamus_fw-la rataque_fw-la &_o firma_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la all_o &_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v either_o favour_n or_o justice_n do_v devise_v grant_v give_v dispose_v &_o order_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o we_o of_o our_o own_o motion_n &_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o apostolic_a power_n and_o with_o the_o assent_n and_o advise_v of_o our_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n allow_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n and_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v ill_a luck_n if_o after_o all_o these_o bull_n it_o be_v not_o both_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n phi._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v after_o never_o like_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n but_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v theo._n no_o news_n for_o pope_n to_o mislike_v that_o which_o pare_v their_o ambition_n and_o hinder_v their_o gain_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n do_v but_o can_v you_o or_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o council_n be_v orderly_o call_v phi._n i_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o that_o theo._n then_o i_o conclude_v counsel_n that_o a_o council_n may_v lawful_o resist_v command_n correct_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v the_o late_a counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basill_n which_o your_o church_n then_o hold_v for_o sacred_a and_o ecumenicall_a both_o determine_v in_o word_n and_o practice_v in_o deed_n you_o must_v confute_v or_o confess_v this_o illation_n phi._n i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v and_o all_o will_v not_o help_v the_o counsel_n you_o prove_v to_o be_v general_a and_o i_o see_v they_o not_o only_o resist_v and_o depose_v pope_n but_o also_o conclude_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n then_o you_o confess_v they_o do_v and_o may_v resist_v the_o pope_n phi._n counsel_n i_o grant_v might_n and_o do_v but_o not_o other_o theo._n why_o may_v not_o other_o do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o must_v rather_o obey_v than_o resist_v theo._n we_o dispute_v not_o as_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o every_o man_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o when_o that_o come_v in_o question_n you_o must_v show_v good_a and_o apparent_a reason_n why_o they_o may_v not_o that_o which_o i_o first_o avouch_v be_v this_o your_o own_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n your_o own_o friend_n and_o fellow_n which_o you_o may_v not_o count_v schismatics_n and_o heretic_n crew_n have_v stout_o resist_v he_o and_o restrain_v and_o limit_v his_o dominion_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o ioylitie_n for_o counsel_n i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a now_o for_o other_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v often_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o in_o part_n or_o in_o all_o as_o occasion_v require_v phi._n for_o some_o money_n matter_n it_o may_v be_v they_o withstand_v his_o collector_n and_o officer_n theo._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n open_o confute_v the_o conclusion_n and_o article_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o touch_v the_o behold_n and_o see_v of_o god_n 2d_o and_o gate_n the_o same_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n as_o gerson_n report_v by_o this_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o falsity_n of_o pope_n johns_n doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n before_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o king_n believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n before_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o joannes_n marius_n john_n the_o second_o pope_n that_o sit_v at_o auinion_n fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o teach_v and_o defend_v certain_a article_n touch_v the_o sight_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n king_n philip_n take_v their_o part_n very_o free_o contradict_v the_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o i_o last_o speak_v of_o be_v gather_v when_o benedict_n the_o 13._o will_v yield_v to_o no_o reason_n for_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o he_o &_o gregory_n the_o 12._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n pope_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o university_n of_o his_o realm_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v proclaim_v adherent_a or_o obedient_a to_o neither_o of_o the_o twain_o &_o by_o they_o all_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o france_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o french_a cardinal_n forsake_v he_o when_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v end_v the_o german_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o prince_n of_o milan_n &_o other_o favour_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o power_n neglect_v eugenius_n authority_n then_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o give_v it_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o burdeuz_n make_v a_o law_n call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n for_o the_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n have_v decree_v and_o this_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o school_n of_o paris_n defend_v and_o follow_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o pius_n the_o 2._o sixtus_n the_o 4._o innocentius_n the_o 8._o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n phi._n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_n
william_n which_o anselmus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n paschalis_n complain_v of_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o king_n require_v of_o i_o pope_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o right_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n receive_v nor_o appeal_v unto_o in_o his_o land_n without_o his_o commandment_n neither_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o or_o receive_v answer_n from_o he_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o like_a if_o i_o demand_v advise_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n deny_v to_o give_v i_o any_o but_o according_a to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n after_o that_o i_o ask_v licence_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o king_n answer_v that_o i_o offend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o only_a ask_n of_o leave_n and_o offer_v i_o that_o either_o i_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o for_o the_o same_o as_o a_o trespass_n by_o assure_v he_o never_o to_o ask_v this_o leave_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o anytime_n hereafter_o or_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v speedy_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o 1104._o when_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v return_v home_o from_o rome_n the_o king_n attorney_n in_o his_o master_n name_n forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v faithful_o promise_v he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o william_n conqueror_n his_o father_n &_o william_n rufus_n his_o brother_n and_o k._n henry_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o archbishop_n to_o continue_v their_o former_a opinion_n against_o his_o liberty_n present_o seize_v the_o bishopric_n into_o his_o hand_n 1119._o and_o arrest_v all_o anselmus_fw-la good_n the_o like_a success_n have_v thurstane_n elect_a of_o york_n who_o gate_n leave_v of_o k._n henry_n the_o 1._o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n give_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v consecration_n from_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o liberal_a gift_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v win_v the_o roman_n favour_n &_o by_o their_o mean_n obtain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v he_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v within_o his_o dominion_n to_o this_o &_o other_o such_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n k._n henr_n the_o 2._o not_o long_o after_o make_v all_o his_o bishop_n &_o noble_n to_o be_v swear_v conquest_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o claredon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o k._n henry_n be_v at_o claredon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n &_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n to_o wit_n of_o k._n henry_n his_o grandfather_n &_o other_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o realm_n &_o observe_v of_o all_o to_o avoid_v the_o dissension_n &_o discord_n that_o often_o happen_v between_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o king_n justice_n &_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n among_o the_o which_o custam_n be_v 16._o in_o number_n these_o be_v two_o ibidem_fw-la no_o archbishop_n bishop_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n leave_v for_o appeal_n if_o any_o be_v make_v they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v in_o do_v justice_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o come_v last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v proceed_v to_o appeal_v any_o far_a without_o the_o king_n consent_n this_o acknowledge_v &_o record_v of_o the_o custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n yea_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n swear_v &_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n faithful_o promise_v shall_v be_v keep_v &_o observe_v to_o the_o king_n &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o simple_o without_o fraud_n phi._n the_o selfsame_a writer_n that_o you_o bring_v dispraise_v those_o custom_n &_o call_v they_o wicked_a &_o detestable_a theo._n his_o report_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o you_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n &_o a_o misliker_n of_o those_o law_n &_o his_o judgement_n against_o we_o the_o weak_a for_o these_o princely_a dignity_n have_v prevail_v from_o the_o conquest_n till_o that_o time_n &_o be_v in_o that_o age_n yield_v &_o swear_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n &_o be_v in_o themselves_o if_o you_o listen_v to_o discuss_v they_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a counsel_n notwithstanding_o some_o friar_n &_o favourer_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v do_v then_o &_o do_v now_o to_o their_o power_n withstand_v they_o ph._n prince_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n withstand_v they_o unto_o death_n &_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o custom_n the._n do_v you_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o resist_v his_o prince_n or_o else_o for_o save_v certain_a lewd_a priest_n from_o the_o due_a punishment_n of_o the_o princess_n law_n ph._n i_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n the._n their_o rage_n that_o slay_v he_o i_o do_v not_o commend_v because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o private_a violence_n not_o by_o public_a authority_n but_o his_o stout_a stand_n in_o a_o peevish_a quarrel_n against_o his_o oath_n against_o his_o prince_n to_o purchase_v impunity_n for_o homicide_n &_o other_o heinous_a offender_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n i_o think_v in_o these_o day_n you_o dare_v not_o open_o defend_v for_o fear_v lest_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n on_o you_o ph._n you_o charge_v he_o with_o more_o than_o you_o can_v prove_v the._n i_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o more_o than_o your_o friend_n &_o his_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v th._n archbishop_z of_o canter_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o 16._o law_n which_o this_o superstitious_a monk_n call_v wicked_a &_o detestable_a realm_n &_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o keep_v they_o examine_v diligent_o that_o which_o he_o have_v rash_o do_v afflict_a himself_o grievous_o &_o send_v straightway_o messenger_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o church_n &_o his_o own_o &_o ask_v absolution_n from_o the_o band_n which_o he_o have_v unwise_o enter_v into_o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o year_n k.h._n meaning_n as_o he_o say_v to_o punish_v with_o due_a severity_n the_o disorder_n of_o all_o sort_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o clergy_n man_n unpunished_a as_o be_v convict_v before_o his_o justice_n of_o any_o public_a &_o heinous_a crime_n and_o therefore_o he_o decree_v that_o who_o the_o bishop_n sound_v guilty_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n they_o shall_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v murderer_n the_o archbishop_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o layman_n after_o they_o be_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v twice_o punish_v for_o one_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o strife_n be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n de_fw-fr broc_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n which_o be_v indict_v of_o murder_n speak_v reproachful_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v before_o the_o archbishop_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o prebend_v &_o exile_v the_o land_n for_o 2._o year_n the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n now_o tread_v under_o foot_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n take_v ship_n &_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o he_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o immediate_o upon_o that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o the_o whole_a receipt_n that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n lest_o he_o shall_v unjust_o be_v condemn_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n &_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n forbid_v as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o noble_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o judge_n the_o noble_n
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
yet_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o admonisher_n and_o you_o all_o my_o coadjutor_n for_o which_o respect_n our_o intent_n be_v by_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o learn_v and_o try_v how_o well_o our_o lieutenant_n favour_n and_o execute_v justice_n and_o how_o religious_o our_o bishop_n live_v and_o preach_v willing_a tov_n all_o without_n exception_n to_o observe_v our_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o we_o send_v for_o any_o occasion_n or_o business_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o authority_n not_o to_o faile_n but_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o now_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o give_v our_o visitour_n be_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v indict_v assembly_n in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n whither_o all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n shall_v resort_v and_o there_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n can_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o impediment_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o help_n discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o industry_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v found_n negligent_a in_o his_o office_n by_o their_o monition_n he_o shall_v be_v reform_v we_o charge_v they_o likewise_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o chapter_n or_o law_n qvae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr qvibuscunqve_n causis_fw-la statvimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v decree_v general_o concern_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o see_v they_o thorough_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v be_v find_v imperfect_a by_o some_o defect_n happy_o which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v then_o shall_v they_o with_o speed_n make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o last_o year_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o look_v for_o 28._o we_o will_v that_o this_o present_a year_n our_o visitour_n who_o we_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n have_v better_a respect_n and_o care_n how_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o people_n in_o his_o call_n discharge_v his_o dewtie_n to_o god_n pleasure_n our_o honour_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o capitular_a which_o we_o deliver_v they_o this_o year_n past_a be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o our_o commandment_n therefore_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n next_o shall_v they_o assemble_v i_o mean_v our_o visitour_n every_o man_n in_o his_o division_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n lieutenant_n our_o fee_n man_n and_o advocat_n the_o abbess_n and_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o send_v their_o proxy_n the_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o under_o officer_n and_o hundreder_n and_o in_o that_o convent_n shall_v they_o first_o confer_v touch_v christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n order_n next_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o our_o officer_n how_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o of_o our_o people_n in_o what_o concord_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v and_o this_o inquisition_n shall_v they_o make_v so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o certify_v by_o they_o of_o all_o these_o point_n and_o if_o any_o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o need_v their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cause_n specify_v in_o the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o our_o law_n than_o our_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o redress_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o authority_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o may_v see_v 12._o nor_o so_o partial_a but_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n behave_v themselves_o as_o rightful_a superuisour_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o empire_n 26._o how_o they_o live_v and_o preach_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v hinder_v correct_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o ministery_n 28._o and_o send_v visitour_n to_o inquire_v and_o redress_v by_o their_o princely_a power_n any_o cause_n that_o need_v reformation_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n civil_a command_v all_o man_n general_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o common_a wealth_n matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v that_o oath_n impart_v which_o you_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o or_o what_o less_o than_o this_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n execute_v can_v their_o proceed_n please_v you_o and_o our_o word_n express_v the_o selfsame_o right_n offend_v you_o you_o must_v either_o reject_v both_o or_o admit_v both_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v you_o can_v not_o dissever_v they_o i_o now_o make_v yourself_o judge_v whether_o these_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o commander_n and_o punisher_n those_o we_o call_v governor_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v in_o your_o oath_n theo._n i_o believe_v you_o well_o for_o by_o that_o word_n we_o deny_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o respect_v phi._n that_o word_n make_v they_o superior_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v theo._n can_v you_o make_v such_o merriment_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v phi._n do_v not_o the_o word_n infer_v superior_a to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o subject_a to_o none_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o question_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o man_n or_o whether_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o question_n these_o be_v now_o your_o word_n theo._n by_o this_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o the_o superlative_a be_v use_v by_o your_o rule_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v and_o so_o these_o phrase_n a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n book_n and_o speech_n be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o they_o import_v that_o many_o be_v wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a than_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o lest_o as_o wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a as_o he_o which_o be_v open_a &_o inexcusable_a blasphemy_n name_v i_o what_o father_n or_o writer_n you_o will_v and_o see_v by_o this_o art_n of_o you_o whether_o i_o prove_v he_o not_o a_o blasphemer_n phi._n compare_v that_o be_v no_o right_a understanding_n but_o a_o foolish_a carp_n at_o man_n word_n for_o when_o we_o give_v these_o title_n to_o man_n sanctissimus_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n we_o mean_v among_o man_n we_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o god_n theo._n and_o since_o all_o man_n even_o yourselves_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v you_o take_v that_o foolish_a advantage_n at_o the_o word_n supreme_a which_o we_o use_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o among_o man_n but_o exalt_v prince_n above_o god_n phi._n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n theo._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n certain_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cap._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a paul_n will_v titus_n to_o warn_v not_o the_o miscreant_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n
to_o attend_v on_o his_o person_n phi._n and_o they_o be_v servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v but_o who_o phi._n the_o church_n so_o say_v s._n hierom_n the_o nation_n &_o king_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n 60._o shall_v perish_v with_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a theo._n you_o shall_v show_v that_o prince_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n must_v loose_v their_o crown_n phi._n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n &_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o theo._n first_o grant_v you_o that_o pope_n be_v subject_n &_o servant_n to_o christian_n prince_n 850._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o you_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o for_o service_n to_o be_v do_v by_o prince_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o long_o dissent_v phi._n how_o can_v they_o serve_v the_o church_n &_o not_o serve_v the_o pope_n which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o who_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o pope_n shall_v perish_v phi._n to_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n to_o the_o whole_a theo._n then_o may_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o every_o parish-priest_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v serve_v at_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o again_o your_o own_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o assertion_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v you_o say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n phi._n pope_n you_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a theo._n of_o who_o then_o be_v it_o mean_v phi._n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o but_o all_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o head_n they_o be_v servant_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v brethren_n theo._n be_v the_o head_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n phi._n though_o the_o head_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v contain_v both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o in_o a_o army_n sometime_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n and_o a_o kingdom_n comprise_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n theo._n then_o where_o esaie_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n kingdom_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v not_o every_o member_n of_o thou_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n serve_v phi._n and_o that_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n christ._n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o call_v for_o prince_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v prince_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v be_v wise_a you_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n allege_v 2._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n yea_o 1_o let_v not_o only_o prince_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n your_o holy_a father_n must_v stay_v for_o his_o service_n till_o his_o headship_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o better_a record_n than_o in_o your_o bare_a supposal_n phi._n you_o infer_v this_o upon_o my_o confession_n which_o i_o may_v change_v upon_o better_a advisement_n the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v no_o doubt_v these_o word_n bound_v prince_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n theo._n you_o bind_v they_o before_o to_o serve_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o body_n now_o you_o will_v have_v they_o serve_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o head_n well_o since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hold_n in_o your_o word_n i_o will_v take_v sure_a hold_n of_o esaies_n word_n the_o text_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v allegorical_a 60._o as_o the_o whole_a chap._n beside_o be_v &_o therefore_o you_o may_v draw_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o from_o wall_n gate_n brass_n iron_n gold_n silver_n sun_n moon_n milk_n teat_n camel_n ram_n fir_n tree_n &_o pine-tree_n which_o also_o be_v reckon_v and_o promise_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n run_v you_o to_o allegory_n theo._n you_o can_v run_v from_o they_o unless_o you_o run_v from_o this_o chapter_n read_v it_o over_o and_o see_v whether_o i_o fain_o or_o no._n phi._n shall_v then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n do_v i_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a than_o man_n tongue_n can_v express_v but_o if_o you_o press_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a 60._o for_o example_n all_o the_o sheep_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thou_o the_o ram_n of_o nabaioth_n shall_v serve_v thou_o for_o brass_n will_v i_o bring_v gold_n and_o for_o iron_n silver_n for_o wood_n brass_n and_o for_o stone_n iron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v unto_o thou_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o literal_o true_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o be_v not_o theo._n the_o whole_a chapter_n go_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n express_v by_o temporal_a and_o terrestrial_a thing_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o church_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o eternal_a phi._n i_o mislike_v not_o this_o theo._n even_o so_o the_o service_n which_o king_n must_v do_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o external_a such_o as_o servingman_n yield_v to_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_n but_o a_o inward_a devotion_n and_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n propose_v &_o offer_v in_o his_o church_n church_n in_o effect_n king_n must_v become_v religious_a &_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v honour_v in_o all_o &_o above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hearty_o wish_v &_o earnest_o seek_v at_o all_o man_n hand_n other_o solemnity_n with_o cap_n and_o knee_n she_o neither_o like_v nor_o look_v for_o phi._n king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v with_o their_o princely_a power_n theo._n you_o say_v somewhat_o in_o deed_n king_n in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 26._o so_o as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o their_o power_n ought_v so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o this_o service_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o busy_a with_o &_o if_o happy_o they_o command_v against_o your_o like_n you_o not_o only_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o service_n but_o of_o their_o kingdom_n also_o phi._n not_o if_o they_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o esaie_n say_v they_o shall_v theo._n the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o church_n embrace_v as_o do_v to_o herself_o because_o she_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n her_o lord_n &_o master_n be_v serve_v and_o yet_o the_o service_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o preserve_v subject_n in_o godliness_n &_o quietness_n &_o with_o wholesome_a law_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o vice_n &_o heresy_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o his_o church_n &_o concern_v the_o profit_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n thereof_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v but_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n theo._n king_n as_o king_n that_o be_v as_o public_a magistrate_n can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n but_o by_o defend_v her_o member_n &_o repress_v her_o enemy_n &_o this_o be_v better_a service_n to_o god_n &_o his_o church_n than_o that_o which_o
father_n or_o council_n for_o 800._o year_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n bring_v somewhat_o to_o that_o end_n pope_n or_o else_o say_v you_o can_v not_o and_o i_o be_o answer_v phi._n i_o prove_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o you_o give_v to_o prince_n theo._n and_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n shall_v he_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o a_o other_o time_n we_o be_v now_o reason_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o ibidem_fw-la king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n this_o be_v right_a the_o trade_n of_o your_o apology_n to_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o mean_v the_o pope_n you_o see_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n over_o prince_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v it_o best_a to_o put_v a_o visard_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o pope_n face_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n disguise_v to_o the_o stage_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o the_o sound_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n your_o four_o chapter_n never_o name_v the_o pope_n but_o still_o urge_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n tribunal_n convert_v kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o set_v uppe_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v from_o she_o all_o the_o superiority_n power_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o you_o claim_v for_o she_o and_o so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n but_o a_o cloak-bag_n to_o carry_v the_o pope_n title_n after_o he_o but_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n the_o church_n may_v be_v superior_a and_o yet_o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o prince_n king_n may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o command_v your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o gymmoe_n the_o parish_n priest_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o turn_n &_o wind_v every_o way_n just_o call_v cardinal_n phi._n superior_a can_v prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o church_n their_o superior_a theo._n why_o not_o phi._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v superior_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a theo._n that_o i_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a the_o sacrament_n be_v likewise_o above_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o their_o supremacy_n truth_n grace_n faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o ghostly_a virtue_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n you_o cavil_v now_o you_o shall_v compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o not_o thing_n with_o person_n there_o may_v be_v thing_n above_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o supreme_a but_o if_o any_o person_n be_v superior_a then_o can_v they_o not_o be_v supreme_a theo._n no_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v person_n superior_a to_o prince_n and_o yet_o may_v prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n why_o theophilus_n these_o be_v wrangle_v quiddity_n for_o shame_n leave_v they_o the_o saint_n be_v superior_a in_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o external_a vocation_n and_o authority_n prince_n theo._n i_o like_v that_o you_o say_v but_o if_o you_o look_v back_o you_o shall_v see_v philander_n that_o you_o give_v judgement_n against_o yourself_o phi._n against_o myself_o why_o so_o theo._n the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n for_o those_o very_a respect_n which_o i_o now_o repeat_v first_o because_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o happiness_n perfection_n and_o dignity_n be_v many_o degree_n above_o worldly_a state_n second_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o prince_n yet_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n the_o work_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o all_o prince_n now_o view_v your_o consequent_a the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o member_n in_o heaven_n and_o grace_n on_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o wrangle_v you_o confound_v thing_n and_o person_n heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pope_n pride_n phi._n you_o stretch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o listen_v theo._n i_o may_v better_o stretch_v it_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o specify_v than_o you_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o only_a man_n as_o you_o do_v church_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o church_n far_o than_o i_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n they_o be_v membee_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v it_o a_o other_o church_n from_o this_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o phi._n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o theo._n you_o must_v not_o go_v by_o thought_n saint_n paul_n say_v 7._o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_n sumus_fw-la una_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la cvius_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la peregrinatur_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la opitulatur_fw-la we_o say_v austen_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n with_o the_o angel_n whereof_o part_n wander_v on_o earth_n in_o we_o part_n in_o they_o assi_v us._n and_o again_o 149._o the_o true_a zion_n and_o true_a jerusalem_n be_v everlasting_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o she_o have_v beget_v we_o she_o have_v nurce_v we_o in_o part_n a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a part_n remain_v in_o heaven_n 10._o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n certain_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o of_o that_o body_n since_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worthy_a part_n they_o must_v be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o us._n phi._n i_o stick_v not_o at_o that_o so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o next_o where_o you_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n contain_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o become_v nor_o continue_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o spirit_n and_o faculty_n be_v no_o member_n &_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o member_n have_v neither_o life_n motion_n sense_n nor_o action_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n be_v man_n but_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o be_v plant_v quicken_v nor_o nourish_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o member_n be_v dead_a if_o they_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n if_o they_o grow_v not_o by_o grace_n if_o they_o cleave_v not_o by_o love_n to_o their_o head_n and_o move_v at_o his_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n yet_o they_o be_v jointe_n and_o sinew_n vein_n and_o vessel_n that_o give_v life_n gro_v strength_n and_o state_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a power_n or_o part_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n power_n if_o you_o will_v but_o not_o part_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n phi._n not_o proper_o part_n but_o power_n and_o faculty_n theo._n what_o call_v you_o part_n phi._n whereof_o the_o whole_a consist_v theo._n and_o since_o without_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n you_o take_v part_n very_o large_o theo._n no_o large_a than_o i_o shall_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n they_o phi._n yes_o a_o chief_a
as_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o her_o husband_n thou_o be_v conceive_v in_o that_o thou_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o wisdom_n milk_n for_o we_o come_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n unto_o us._n she_o be_v a_o most_o true_a mother_n which_o open_v her_o bosom_n to_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a bear_v and_o offer_v her_o teat_n when_o they_o be_v new_a bear_v the_o tooth_n cheek_n and_o lip_n of_o this_o spouse_n we_o understande_v say_v ambrose_n to_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o church_n be_v life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n these_o speech_n and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o truth_n say_v life_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a gift_n of_o godâ_n be_v count_v not_o only_o the_o garment_n but_o even_o the_o bowel_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o employ_v as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o note_v phi._n these_o speech_n be_v figurative_a theo._n i_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o the_o propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o in_o proper_a speech_n person_n without_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o thing_n as_o person_n be_v comprise_v phi._n in_o deed_n person_n enduen_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n but_o thing_n without_o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n theo._n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v person_n but_o include_v those_o thing_n which_o cause_n the_o person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o much_o impugn_v that_o theo._n return_v then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o make_v this_o distinction_n a_o good_a emperor_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n &_o angel_n above_o who_o prince_n be_v not_o neither_o above_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n for_o that_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n over_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prince_n but_o only_a christ._n phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o prince_n above_o it_o or_o no_o theo._n you_o must_v here_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n both_o layman_n and_o clerk_n by_o god_n law_n be_v the_o prince_n subject_n the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o god_n himself_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o no_o mortal_a creature_n pope_n nor_o prince_n phi._n say_v that_o again_o theo._n in_o short_a term_n the_o prince_n be_v above_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n phi._n above_o the_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n what_o thing_n mean_v you_o theo._n those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o church_n and_o require_v of_o his_o church_n phi._n i_o understande_v you_o not_o theo._n understande_v you_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v 22._o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n phi._n he_o mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o faith_n devotion_n holiness_n rule_v repentance_n patience_n obedience_n and_o such_o like_a christian_n duty_n and_o virtue_n theo._n you_o say_v well_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n over_o these_o thing_n we_o grant_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n say_v not_o over_o the_o church_n theo._n that_o be_v not_o over_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n but_o over_o the_o person_n prince_n have_v power_n phi._n what_o a_o shift_n of_o descant_n that_o be_v theo._n call_v you_o that_o a_o shift_n which_o i_o before_o confirm_v and_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n what_o do_v you_o confirm_v theo._n that_o prince_n have_v power_n by_o god_n appointment_n over_o all_o man_n i_o bring_v you_o tertullian_n chrysostome_n 147._o justinian_n gregory_n and_o ambrose_n himself_o witness_v that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o same_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v no_o shift_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o 20._o that_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n you_o must_v either_o take_v the_o name_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n from_o they_o or_o else_o yield_v they_o country_n and_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a under_o they_o phi._n i_o do_v so_o theo._n then_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n that_o be_v over_o all_o person_n phi._n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n 33._o theo._n what_o do_v you_o now_o but_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n yourself_o which_o before_o you_o refuse_v at_o my_o hand_n over_o all_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o person_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o by_o your_o confession_n my_o answer_n stand_v good_a that_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la potestati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la subiecta_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n power_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n as_o ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v phi._n theodosij_fw-la shall_v s._n ambrose_n strike_v the_o stroke_n in_o this_o case_n theo._n the_o stroke_n be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n 30._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o reject_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambrose_n phi._n s._n ambrose_n be_v clean_o against_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n shall_v be_v governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o young_a valentinian_n the_o emperor_n sororem_fw-la thus_o he_o answer_v vex_v not_o thyself_o so_o far_o o_o emperor_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o imperial_a right_n perteyn_v to_o divine_a thing_n exalt_v not_o thyself_o above_o thy_o measure_n for_o it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n ibidem_fw-la again_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n when_o do_v thou_o ever_o hear_v most_o clement_a prince_n that_o lay_v man_n have_v judge_v bishop_n shall_v we_o bend_v by_o flattery_n so_o far_o that_o forget_v the_o right_a of_o our_o priesthood_n we_o shall_v yield_v up_o to_o other_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o recount_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o time_n past_a who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n omit_v the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o write_v which_o be_v the_o word_n you_o take_v most_o hold_v of_o phi._n these_o thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v not_o to_o divine_a thing_n the_o palace_n for_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n theo._n word_n you_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o with_o false_a translate_n and_o nyp_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n in_o steed_n of_o ut_fw-la pute_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_a aliquod_fw-la ius_fw-la habere_fw-la do_v not_o think_v thyself_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a right_n over_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v god_n or_o over_o divine_a thing_n you_o say_v cunning_o do_v not_o think_v thy_o imperial_a right_n pertain_v to_o divine_a thing_n
ecclesiastical_a cause_n torture_n theo._n proof_n go_v very_o low_a with_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v from_o prince_n to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o yet_o mistake_v your_o text_n for_o hilary_n beseech_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o torture_n &_o violence_n the_o whole_a book_n the_o word_n before_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n join_v to_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hilary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o place_n constant._n we_o beseech_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o long_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a injury_n &_o sustain_v intolerable_a persecution_n &_o contumely_n &_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v &_o appoint_v that_o all_o judge_n every_o where_o to_o who_o province_n be_v commit_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n matter_n only_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v with_o religion_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v &_o usurp_v &_o think_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o clergymens_n cause_n &_o force_n &_o vex_v innocent_a man_n with_o diverse_a affliction_n threat_n violence_n &_o terror_n your_o singular_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v &_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n &_o heart_n to_o yield_v &_o addict_v themselves_o through_o violent_a oppression_n to_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o sow_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o clergy_n man_n cause_n that_o hilary_n mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v temporal_a judge_n restrain_v from_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n never_o so_o general_a he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o constantius_n have_v by_o his_o public_a law_n ordain_v &_o all_o christian_n prince_n have_v since_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 83._o for_o so_o constantine_n decree_v commit_v judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n &_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o justinian_n exclude_v all_o secular_a judge_n from_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a offence_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v ecclesiastical_a need_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n &_o punishment_n let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n no_o way_n intermeddle_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v temporal_a judge_n enter_v into_o such_o matter_n where_o as_o such_o fault_n must_v be_v examine_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a rule_n and_o canon_n which_o our_o law_n take_v no_o scorn_n to_o follow_v and_o though_o he_o bar_v civil_a judge_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n bishop_n nor_o other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v next_o to_o these_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la clericis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la monachis_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o decree_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a bishop_n and_o touch_v clerk_n and_o monk_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o quit_v clergy_n man_n from_o temporal_a bar_n but_o he_o bind_v both_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o their_o consistory_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o his_o 123._o constitution_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o hilary_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v save_o only_o to_o make_v up_o your_o tale_n phi._n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n though_o their_o inferior_a judge_n may_v not_o theo._n we_o say_v prince_n exempt_v clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v meddle_v with_o person_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o bring_v you_o not_o only_o five_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v neither_o maim_v nor_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o act_n example_n law_n and_o edict_n that_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n phi._n you_o talk_v of_o cost_n when_o you_o say_v five_o hundred_o theo._n we_o can_v far_o pass_v that_o number_n if_o the_o number_n will_v move_v you_o to_o leave_v folly_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n but_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n phi._n nay_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v that_o do_v theo._n they_o be_v soon_o name_v than_o answer_v nabuchodonosor_n in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o people_n 3._o nation_n &_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abâdnago_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o house_n make_v privy_n do_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n nabuchodonosor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n the._n but_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o divine_a miracle_n 50._o he_o make_v say_v augustine_n a_o religious_a and_o commendable_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abednago_n shall_v with_o his_o house_n perish_v utter_o darius_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o other_o miracle_n write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o jonas_n threaten_v from_o god_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n ninive_v and_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_z evil_a way_n and_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o ninive_v for_o a_o intruder_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n who_o service_n so_o well_o please_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n from_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o fast_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_n mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o king_n interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o noble_n 3_o and_o not_o of_o jonas_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n grieve_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o fact_n of_o these_o three_o king_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n ground_v himself_o upon_o they_o king_n as_o proof_n that_o christian_n king_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o king_n understand_v be_v wise_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o terrible_a law_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n 166._o as_o nabuchodonosor_n propose_v a_o edict_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n disperse_v and_o you_o donatistes_n will_v not_o that_o christian_n emperor_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o you_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o publish_n of_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v of_o sacrilege_n publish_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sign_n yourselves_o at_o king_n nabuchodosor_n edict_n command_v such_o thing_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v
all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v due_o punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o power_n and_o charge_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o piety_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n 50._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n augustine_n all_o the_o king_n which_o in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o overthrow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o they_o that_o do_v prohibit_v and_o subvert_v such_o thing_n be_v praise_v above_o the_o rest_n god_n bless_a solomon_n with_o wisdom_n solomon_n honour_n riches_n and_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n his_o father_n during_o the_o which_o time_n solomon_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o and_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v zadocke_n in_o his_o room_n but_o when_o his_o heart_n once_o turn_v from_o god_n to_o build_v place_n also_o for_o idol_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o outlandish_a wife_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o offering_n to_o their_o god_n 11._o than_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o stir_v uppe_o adversary_n against_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o rend_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n asa_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o strange_a god_n 14._o and_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v down_o the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n and_o image_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v quiet_a before_o he_o and_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v 15._o whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o he_o depose_v maachah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n &_o asa_n break_v down_o her_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o jehosaphat_n his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o david_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n in_o the_o third_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v his_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o levites_n and_o pristes_n and_o himself_o go_v through_o the_o people_n from_o beer-sheba_a to_o mount-ephraim_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v and_o trespass_v not_o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v helper_n unto_o you_o 6._o be_v strong_a and_o do_v it_o and_o when_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n come_v against_o he_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o pray_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 29._o ezechiah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o david_n his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o hear_v i_o you_o levites_n sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o sanctify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v uppe_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v sinne-offeringes_a and_o ezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n yea_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o offering_n ezechiah_n the_o king_n &_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n 1._o and_o ezechiah_n send_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n &_o also_o write_v letter_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 6._o so_o the_o post_n go_v with_o letter_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n 2._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judah_n so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n by_o their_o turn_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o office_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 21._o and_o in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v 18._o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o brake_n in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o 3._o manasses_n at_o the_o first_o go_v back_o &_o build_v the_o high_a place_n which_o ezechiah_n his_o father_n have_v break_v down_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la &_o make_v grove_n &_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n &_o serve_v they_o but_o after_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n &_o put_v in_o fetter_n 13._o &_o bind_v in_o chain_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n &_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o all_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n 16._o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n also_o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sacrifice_v thereon_o peace-offeringes_a and_o of_o thanks_n and_o command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n josiah_n 3._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n of_o sixteen_o year_n begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n &_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n &_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o carve_a and_o
melt_a image_n 4._o and_o they_o break_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o they_o he_o break_v also_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o karued_a &_o melt_a image_n and_o stamp_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v on_o they_o 7._o also_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 33._o so_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o all_o his_o day_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n moreover_o josiah_n keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o say_v to_o the_o levite_n 6._o serve_v now_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n &_o prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n according_a to_o your_o course_n as_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v write_v and_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o your_o brethren_n kill_v the_o passover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v 10._o and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v the_o same_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n &_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n josiah_n 16._o nehemias_n tho_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n send_v from_o king_n artaxerxes_n 1._o yet_o he_o discern_v &_o resist_v the_o prophet_n that_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o displace_v tobiah_n a_o ammonite_n who_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v and_o lodge_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v &_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n break_v assemble_v the_o levite_n &_o singer_n &_o set_v they_o their_o place_n &_o charge_v the_o levite_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o when_o he_o see_v jew_n that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o &_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiadah_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n but_o nehemiah_n chase_v he_o away_o 30._o and_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o all_o stranger_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n example_n there_o need_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o set_v this_o together_o to_o remove_v idol_n &_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n a_o d_o make_v public_a prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n command_v and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n priest_n and_o prophet_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o order_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o those_o their_o interprise_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o christian_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n and_o commend_v in_o king_n of_o religious_a and_o famous_a memory_n we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o other_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o distrust_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o smoothness_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o loftynesse_n of_o your_o spirit_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o compass_v and_o quail_v kingdom_n phi._n they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n theo._n you_o shun_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v we_o reason_v not_o who_o move_v and_o advise_v but_o who_o decree_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v priest_n or_o prince_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o prince_n decree_v appoint_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o word_n if_o you_o dare_v take_v from_o asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v and_o other_o the_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o show_v &_o due_a praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n &_o impugn_v the_o word_n whereby_o god_n express_v &_o approve_v their_o do_n authority_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n will_v not_o detest_v &_o abhor_v your_o wilful_a impiety_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o deed_n they_o command_v appoint_v decree_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o prophet_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v theo._n what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o hinder_v their_o authority_n prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o learned_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v they_o therefore_o not_o command_v in_o temporal_a matter_n neither_o or_o find_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o counsel_v and_o command_v phi._n again_o these_o prince_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17._o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o sure_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v show_v for_o himself_o all_o israel_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v &_o the_o man_n say_v god_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v their_o commission_n &_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judah_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o we_o show_v command_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o particular_n i_o note_v before_o the_o law_n be_v public_a
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o ãâã_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n ãâã_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuââly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
they_o all_o obedience_n &_o with_o arm_a violence_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o but_o thereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o foolish_a priest_n must_v not_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n but_o on_o such_o condition_n as_o god_n have_v limit_v ergo_fw-la priest_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n you_o may_v have_v conclude_v ergo_fw-la god_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o that_o he_o prescribe_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v deliver_v &_o the_o other_o take_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o for_o the_o priest_n no_o such_o illation_n can_v be_v make_v for_o be_v you_o porter_n in_o any_o prince_n palace_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n noble_a nor_o other_o shall_v enter_v the_o court_n with_o weapon_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v yourself_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o counselor_n of_o the_o land_n command_v because_o you_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n except_o they_o first_o lie_v their_o sword_n aside_o or_o will_v you_o rather_o excuse_v yourself_o that_o the_o prince_n precept_n be_v strait_o and_o you_o a_o servant_n you_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n pleasure_n phi._n our_o case_n be_v not_o like_a the._n you_o say_v truth_n you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v priest_n superior_a to_o prince_n as_o this_o officer_n have_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o person_n prince_n have_v sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o good_n life_n &_o body_n of_o priest_n noble_n have_v not_o over_o the_o mean_a attendant_n in_o the_o prince_n court_n prince_n must_v be_v obey_v or_o endure_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n offer_v they_o never_o so_o hard_a deal_n to_o their_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n prince_n that_o submission_n no_o man_n owe_v to_o any_o subject_n be_v he_o never_o so_o noble_a and_o therefore_o every_o servant_n in_o the_o prince_n house_n have_v better_a cause_n to_o advance_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n than_o you_o have_v to_o set_v the_o priest_n above_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v superior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v every_o soul_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a with_o all_o submission_n &_o duty_n much_o less_o be_v this_o a_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n against_o the_o general_a and_o continual_a obedience_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v in_o place_n where_o for_o this_o present_a go_v on_o with_o your_o absurd_a lie_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v absurdity_n phi._n it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n 23._o theo._n call_v you_o this_o a_o derogation_n from_o christ_n priesthood_n dignity_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o tread_v prince_n under_o his_o foot_n your_o seminary_n must_v needs_o be_v famous_a that_o coin_n we_o such_o conclusion_n phi._n never_o mock_v at_o our_o seminary_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o well_o furnish_v for_o your_o store_n theo._n so_o we_o think_v your_o learning_n be_v so_o strange_a it_o pass_v our_o intelligence_n we_o fool_n conceive_v not_o how_o these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o first_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n come_v he_o be_v king_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v above_o his_o divine_a dignity_n your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o curious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v owner_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v no_o title_n nor_o name_n above_o it_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n in_o humility_n as_o a_o king_n he_o now_o do_v and_o ever_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n his_o priesthood_n wash_v our_o uncleanness_n in_o this_o life_n his_o kingdom_n place_v and_o preserve_v man_n and_o angel_n in_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o accceptable_a to_o our_o weak_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o daily_a transgression_n than_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o speech_n that_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n note_v the_o losenesse_n of_o your_o argument_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o ward_n be_v above_o his_o power_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o conclude_v christ_n compel_v &_o punish_v as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o priest_n ergo_fw-la power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n &_o not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o the_o minister_n phi._n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 23._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o much_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o theo._n it_o be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a fancy_n to_o think_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n person_n or_o regiment_n pope_n and_o that_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n &_o manner_n so_o they_o hold_v one_o &_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n communicant_a one_o with_o a_o other_o &_o perfect_o unite_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n each_o to_o other_o and_o fie_o on_o your_o folly_n that_o rack_n your_o creed_n &_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o all_o her_o comfort_n and_o security_n while_o you_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n member_n to_o consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o coherence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o near_a dependaunce_n of_o the_o godly_a each_o of_o other_o and_o all_o of_o their_o head_n stand_v not_o of_o external_a rite_n ceremony_n custom_n and_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v fashion_v out_o a_o church_n observe_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o deserve_a his_o pardon_n as_o he_o devote_v and_o zealous_a child_n but_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n church_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n rest_v on_o the_o same_o hope_n call_v on_o the_o same_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v sanctify_a and_o preserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n in_o all_o kingdom_n &_o country_n have_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o lack_v your_o holy_a father_n bead_n rite_n blessing_n and_o such_o like_a babble_n to_o what_o end_n you_o allege_v s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conjecture_v you_o must_v speak_v plain_o what_o you_o will_v have_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v search_n for_o your_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o rite_n custom_n law_n and_o fashion_n which_o many_o place_n and_o country_n have_v different_a each_o from_o other_o except_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n large_o debate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n 118._o and_o irineus_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v cut_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o west_n for_o observe_v easter_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n &_o order_n than_o their_o brethren_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o show_v he_o that_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n dissent_v in_o the_o same_o case_n communionem_fw-la
answer_v quando_fw-la se_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicio_fw-la quibusuis_fw-la acceptis_fw-la literis_fw-la cum_fw-la sciat_fw-la damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la committet_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la accersendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la melius_fw-la fieret_fw-la quimagis_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la longo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la spacio_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la dsâiuncti_fw-la when_o will_v he_o commit_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n write_v i_o what_o letter_n i_o will_v whereas_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o may_v better_o do_v it_o that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o and_o not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o as_o i_o be_o innocentius_n 400._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o britanny_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n nor_o accept_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n 2._o and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n then_o object_v unto_o they_o make_v manifest_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v never_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n four_o the_o pope_n covet_v and_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o patriaâkdom_n disdain_v and_o refuse_v ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o own_o right_n if_o any_o he_o gate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o realm_n after_o the_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o briton_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o see_v the_o headshippe_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o violent_o and_o wrongful_o enforce_v upon_o the_o norman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o he_o no_o reason_n he_o shall_v now_o claim_v by_o his_o patriarkshippe_n which_o himself_o aspire_v to_o high_a title_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n disuse_v and_o contemn_v last_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o this_o day_n conquest_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n have_v either_o resist_v or_o rebate_v the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o this_o land_n wherefore_o he_o be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o his_o pretence_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o her_o majesty_n father_n and_o brother_n exclude_v he_o both_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o will_v have_v over_o this_o island_n as_o unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o himself_o neglect_v and_o omit_v have_v god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o do_n and_o for_o their_o leave_v he_o no_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o preeminence_n within_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o his_o uicarshippe_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o strong_a and_o plain_a evidence_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v show_v west_n before_o we_o may_v grant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o patriarkeshippe_n which_o you_o will_v now_o take_v hold_n of_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v far_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o land_n owe_v he_o nonâ_n phi._n 25._o final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n final_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v you_o may_v wipe_v your_o bill_n and_o go_v to_o rest_v you_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n do_v and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n &_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o heaven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o defend_v he_o may_v do_v but_o by_o myld_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v how_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o word_n of_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o caesar_n delegation_n and_o licence_n from_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n whither_o they_o go_v i_o see_v not_o except_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o christ_n and_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o signify_v unto_o you_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o assertion_n nor_o intention_n but_o be_v a_o very_a pestilent_a and_o impudent_a sophistication_n of_o you_o which_o you_o still_o repeat_v though_o we_o still_o refute_v phi._n the_o word_n supreme_a be_v such_o a_o labyrinth_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o theo._n you_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o you_o shall_v discover_v yourselves_o and_o discredit_v your_o cause_n do_v for_o then_o either_o you_o must_v show_v which_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o superior_a judge_n may_v lawful_o command_v punish_v and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o or_o else_o with_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a which_o your_o stomach_n will_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o find_v your_o proof_n too_o slender_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o height_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o load_n of_o your_o folly_n you_o think_v best_a to_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o in_o all_o your_o apology_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v we_o one_o half_a word_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o right_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a &_o the_o first_o occasion_n why_o prince_n be_v so_o call_v but_o to_o brawl_v rather_o with_o we_o about_o some_o word_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v such_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a imagination_n that_o the_o simple_a shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o they_o as_o though_o we_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a that_o be_v supreme_a superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n master_n &_o give_v her_o absolute_a &_o infinite_a power_n to_o do_v what_o she_o list_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o teach_v that_o truth_n and_o faith_n scripture_n and_o sacrament_n vocation_n of_o minister_n remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v baptise_v and_o serve_v god_n must_v proceed_v from_o her_o sovereign_a right_n and_o depend_v on_o her_o only_a will_n and_o in_o this_o vain_a you_o run_v on_o with_o a_o jolly_a persuasion_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o work_v wonder_n when_o indeed_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o lewd_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o false_o charge_v we_o with_o your_o own_o fiction_n phi._n never_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o pervert_v of_o your_o word_n 6._o we_o take_v they_o as_o we_o find_v they_o and_o as_o you_o say_v before_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v for_o your_o meaning_n if_o there_o be_v any_o generality_n or_o ambiguity_n in_o your_o word_n which_o you_o mean_v not_o the_o blame_n be_v you_o that_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o theo._n cease_v you_o to_o wrest_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o speech_n receive_v and_o use_v on_o both_o side_n we_o ask_v you_o no_o favour_n our_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a we_o call_v her_o highness_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v the_o public_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o punish_v evil_a as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o civil_a policy_n
god_n appointment_n ergo_fw-la they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a phi._n no_o doubt_n where_o the_o sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v bear_v they_o bear_v it_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v theo._n pitch_n that_o for_o the_o question_n and_o try_v how_o well_o you_o shall_v speed_v with_o it_o phi._n we_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o temporal_a sword_n may_v be_v use_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o namely_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n this_o prince_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v with_o their_o royal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v not_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o theo._n you_o snarl_v still_o when_o you_o see_v yourself_o bring_v to_o the_o wall_n what_o we_o will_v have_v prince_n to_o do_v shall_v soon_o appear_v if_o you_o cease_v from_o slander_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o matter_n our_o tongue_n ache_v with_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n and_o yet_o you_o never_o leave_v grate_v at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v the_o point_n temporal_a that_o now_o we_o stand_v at_o be_v this_o whether_o in_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v use_v to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o prohibit_v displace_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_a say_v nay_o if_o you_o dare_v phi._n we_o never_o mean_v it_o theo._n then_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v have_v public_a authority_n to_o receive_v establish_v and_o defend_v all_o point_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o without_o their_o help_n though_o the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v pryvate_o profess_v and_o observe_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v general_o plant_v and_o settle_v in_o any_o kingdom_n nor_o urge_v by_o public_a law_n &_o external_a punishment_n on_o such_o as_o refuse_v but_o by_o their_o consent_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o if_o you_o can_v phi._n sword_n this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o we_o we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o assister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o secular_a might_n and_o power_n you_o avouche_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a moderatour_n and_o directour_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n without_o restraint_n theo._n we_o avouche_v you_o to_o be_v supreme_a liar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o think_v with_o face_v in_o time_n to_o get_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o fable_a you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o word_n nor_o deed_n as_o you_o report_v of_o us._n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o goodlines_n and_o honesty_n man_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n amongst_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a power_n and_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o namely_o to_o command_v by_o their_o edict_n and_o dispose_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o such_o as_o resist_v they_o this_o power_n and_o mean_n we_o say_v must_v be_v convert_v and_o use_v first_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o welfare_n of_o their_o realm_n that_o be_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o more_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a than_o temporal_a phi._n if_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o judicial_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o external_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o permit_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o god_n command_v good_a how_o can_v they_o be_v supreme_a theo._n supreme_a they_o be_v for_o that_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n check_n and_o correction_n though_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o simple_a sort_n with_o a_o better_a show_n you_o conceal_v that_o superiority_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v over_o prince_n and_o enter_v your_o whole_a action_n for_o the_o church_n which_o word_n you_o know_v be_v more_o gracious_a and_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v bring_v to_o take_v our_o meaning_n right_a lest_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n which_o you_o can_v not_o or_o to_o confess_v we_o which_o you_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o you_o wrest_v the_o word_n supreme_a against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o rule_n of_o your_o private_a speech_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v false_a and_o absurd_a and_o then_o as_o valiant_a captain_n you_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fancy_n which_o yourselves_o have_v devise_v &_o fight_v thus_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n you_o think_v your_o seminary_n the_o only_a light_n and_o lantern_n of_o christendom_n but_o you_o must_v go_v more_o sincere_o to_o work_v before_o you_o can_v win_v the_o cause_n phi._n supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_n to_o none_o theo._n and_o so_o be_v prince_n superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o realm_n phi._n what_o superior_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o all_o theo._n have_v you_o never_o do_v with_o that_o idle_a and_o elvish_a objection_n we_o compare_v not_o man_n with_o god_n conceit_n nor_o body_n on_o earth_n with_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o we_o confer_v mortal_a man_n with_o their_o like_a bearing_z flesh_n about_o they_o which_o the_o sword_n may_v touch_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o we_o say_v prince_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n without_o their_o dominion_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n to_o be_v command_v correct_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o tribunal_n prince_n this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n leave_v wrangle_a and_o rove_a and_o speak_v direct_o to_o this_o question_n phi._n i_o will_v if_o you_o first_o grant_n that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o your_o word_n be_v theo._n you_o will_v fain_o seem_v with_o your_o eloquent_a nifle_n to_o work_v some_o mastery_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o word_n be_v no_o large_a than_o our_o meaning_n and_o both_o be_v true_a phi._n why_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o none_o except_v no_o not_o christ_n himself_o the._n and_o what_o be_v these_o phrase_n supreme_a the_o most_o holy_a the_o most_o mighty_a the_o most_o bless_a which_o you_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v they_o except_v christ_n or_o no_o phi._n if_o nothing_o else_o be_v add_v they_o do_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o comparison_n but_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n understand_v they_o of_o earthly_a man_n and_o always_o except_v first_o god_n with_o who_o there_o can_v be_v none_o compare_v and_o next_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v far_o from_o we_o in_o a_o other_o and_o better_a life_n theo._n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o may_v salute_v your_o romish_a pharaoh_n when_o you_o will_v 25._o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a priest_n the_o most_o bless_a father_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o many_o such_o lofty_a style_n and_o we_o must_v come_v after_o with_o salt_n and_o spoon_n and_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v except_v though_o he_o be_v not_o because_o your_o flattery_n be_v common_a and_o if_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n yoke_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o man_n at_o home_n and_o subject_n to_o no_o man_n court_n or_o consistory_n abroad_o and_o therefore_o call_v they_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o own_o people_n and_o country_n you_o sound_o alarm_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o disseism_n
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
sword_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n bear_v in_o god_n behalf_n to_o force_v refuser_n and_o chastiâe_v malefactor_n as_o i_o before_o at_o large_a have_v prove_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a prince_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n hest_n for_o direction_n nor_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o correction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n about_o they_o use_v their_o sword_n for_o the_o receive_n &_o settle_v of_o truth_n and_o perfect_a establish_n of_o christ_n will_n &_o testament_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n without_o expect_v or_o regard_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la like_a or_o allow_v phi._n but_o all_o this_o while_o you_o resolve_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ._n theo._n claim_n let_v he_o that_o make_v the_o claim_n undertake_v the_o proof_n we_o find_v no_o place_n nor_o person_n to_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v refer_v we_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o will_n but_o only_o to_o himself_o phi._n you_o bound_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o prince_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n to_o come_v by_o truth_n theo._n we_o bound_v no_o man_n to_o prince_n nor_o pope_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v subject_n must_v endure_v their_o prince_n with_o patience_n endure_v when_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o obey_v they_o with_o diligence_n when_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n far_o or_o other_o servitude_n in_o cause_n of_o conscience_n we_o lie_v on_o no_o man_n and_o that_o burden_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o refuse_v neither_o under_o heretic_n apostate_n nor_o infidel_n till_o the_o pope_n grow_v great_a by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o increase_n as_o fast_o in_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v in_o wealth_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o adventure_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n &_o depose_v prince_n though_o by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o claim_v and_o usurp_v that_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o so_o be_v he_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v to_o the_o time_n that_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o german_n he_o learn_v to_o change_v lord_n so_o often_o that_o at_o length_n what_o with_o sedition_n of_o subject_n dissension_n of_o prince_n &_o superstition_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v he_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o phi._n you_o be_v loath_a i_o see_v to_o yield_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o right_a to_o force_v prince_n to_o their_o duty_n theo._n and_o you_o be_v as_o willing_a he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v their_o crown_n but_o tread_v on_o their_o neck_n though_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o superuise_n their_o do_n or_o censure_n their_o person_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o right_n we_o ask_v it_o not_o theo._n if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n we_o resist_v it_o not_o phi._n will_v you_o admit_v it_o if_o we_o prove_v it_o theo._n will_v you_o not_o claim_v it_o except_o you_o prove_v it_o phi._n we_o will_v not_o theo._n then_o say_v what_o you_o will_v or_o can_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesvite_n reason_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n &_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n phi._n the_o pope_n may_v reprove_v prince_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v depose_v they_o which_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o do_v theo._n sever_v these_o thing_n which_o you_o join_v together_o and_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o soon_o appear_v reprove_v they_o he_o may_v when_o they_o violate_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v any_o other_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n for_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v prince_n reprove_v instruct_v &_o reform_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o &_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o conceal_v one_o word_n of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o terror_n of_o any_o prince_n the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o and_o sin_n reprove_v in_o all_o without_o dissemble_v or_o flatter_v with_o any_o sort_n or_o state_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o all_o even_o for_o prince_n themselves_o rather_o to_o hear_v with_o humility_n what_o god_n have_v decree_v for_o their_o salvation_n than_o to_o run_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o recall_v or_o warning_n so_o samuel_n reprove_v king_n saul_n ahias_n king_n jeroboam_fw-la elias_n king_n achab_n elizeus_fw-la king_n jehoram_fw-la evil_n john_n baptist_n king_n herod_n neither_o be_v wicked_a prince_n only_o but_o also_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a king_n of_o judah_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o namely_o king_n david_n by_o nathan_n king_n jehosaphat_n by_o jehu_n and_o ezechias_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n but_o this_o reproof_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n again_o towards_o he_o they_o never_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o person_n nor_o prejudice_n to_o their_o state_n only_o they_o do_v god_n message_n unto_o they_o without_o halt_v or_o double_v and_o so_o shall_v every_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n not_o fear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o lay_v before_o prince_n the_o sacred_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n whether_o prince_n take_v it_o in_o good_a or_o evil_a part_n but_o far_a or_o other_o attempt_n against_o prince_n than_o in_o word_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v unto_o preacher_n prophet_n prelate_n nor_o pope_n phi._n yes_o they_o may_v repel_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n require_v which_o be_v more_o than_o reprove_v they_o in_o word_n theo._n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o prince_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v access_n to_o his_o table_n we_o grant_v they_o must_v rather_o hazard_v their_o life_n than_o baptize_v prince_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o distribute_v the_o lord_n mystery_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o give_v wilful_a and_o open_a signification_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a they_o for_o if_o prince_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n abundant_a blessing_n propose_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o convert_v they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o command_v god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o lowliness_n of_o hart_n assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v otherwise_o they_o provoke_v god_n to_o their_o utter_a and_o eternal_a overthrow_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n god_n hate_v and_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o prince_n against_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vice_n of_o mean_a man_n 60._o or_o rather_o more_o no_o small_a vengeance_n say_v chrysostom_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n which_o be_v minister_n if_o you_o suffer_v any_o heinous_a offendor_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o table_n his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n whether_o he_o be_v captain_n lieutenant_n or_o crown_v king_n if_o he_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o in_o this_o case_n thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o phi._n impiety_n if_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v be_v depose_v theo._n how_o do_v that_o follow_v phi._n well_o enough_o when_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o rule_v and_o his_o subject_n be_v straightway_n free_a from_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o he_o theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n no_o catholic_a divine_a of_o
excommunicate_v than_o caesar_n who_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v have_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n by_o your_o law_n shall_v have_v neither_o land_n liberty_n nor_o life_n be_v not_o this_o worse_a than_o despise_v or_o resist_a government_n to_o deprive_v and_o bereave_v the_o governor_n of_o empire_n safety_n and_o life_n if_o you_o listen_v phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v give_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o uicar_n general_a that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o prince_n deserve_v it_o theo._n christ_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n to_o break_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o bind_v his_o disciple_n unto_o 8._o but_o rather_o he_o plain_o profess_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n if_o christ_n command_v subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n be_v he_o a_o uicar_n or_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n phi._n he_o first_o depose_v the_o prince_n and_o then_o the_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n scale_n theo._n that_o be_v he_o displace_v they_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v and_o wre_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v you_o may_v resist_v they_o by_o reason_n he_o first_o depose_v they_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n or_o what_o warrant_n can_v you_o show_v for_o his_o so_o do_v phi._n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o come_v to_o theo._n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n look_v for_o phi._n saul_n the_o first_o temporal_a king_n that_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o god_n peculiar_a have_v function_n though_o choose_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o lead_v and_o direct_v by_o samuel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o order_n but_o afterward_o for_o aspire_v to_o spiritual_a function_n and_o other_o disobedience_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o say_v samuel_n depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o other_o name_v david_n anoint_v by_o he_o which_o saul_n now_o after_o his_o deprivation_n or_o after_o as_o it_o be_v his_o excommunication_n by_o samuel_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o provoke_v he_o to_o kill_v not_o only_a david_n that_o be_v now_o make_v the_o rightful_a owner_n of_o his_o crown_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v for_o samuel_n death_n yea_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o holy_a priest_n of_o nobe_n fourscore_o and_o five_o in_o number_n 22._o as_o holy_a scripture_n recount_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o murder_v in_o most_o pitiful_a wise_n as_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o favourer_n of_o david_n the_o competitor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v at_o last_o though_o at_o the_o beginning_n his_o guard_n refuse_v to_o execute_v so_o vile_a and_o horrible_a a_o act_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o remain_v enemy_n many_o year_n against_o god_n and_o samuel_n and_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a force_n notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n theo._n what_o need_v this_o long_a repetition_n of_o matter_n impertinent_a a_o short_a conclusion_n and_o more_o direct_a to_o the_o question_n neither_o be_v far_o better_o phi._n that_o you_o shall_v have_v samuel_n depose_v saul_n ergo_fw-la the_o priest_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n theo._n the_o prophet_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o denounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a both_o his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o worker_n or_o author_n of_o god_n judgement_n noah_n denounce_v the_o flood_n do_v noah_n therefore_o drown_v the_o world_n jeremie_n denounce_v the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n do_v jeremie_n therefore_o deliver_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o captivity_n daniel_n denounce_v nabucadnezers_n fall_v do_v daniel_n therefore_o take_v nabuchadnezers_n hart_n and_o understanding_n from_o he_o or_o make_v he_o âate_z grass_n like_o a_o ox_n phi._n they_o be_v the_o denouncer_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o god_n mouth_n but_o not_o the_o doer_n theo._n keep_v that_o rule_n and_o you_o have_v answer_v your_o own_o example_n of_o samuel_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o threaten_v jeroboam_fw-la of_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la peter_n and_o paul_n in_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o discourse_n consist_v samuel_n anoint_v david_n while_o saul_n live_v elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o king_n messenger_n good_a elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n to_o execute_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o achabs_n house_n peter_n strike_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n dead_a with_o a_o word_n for_o lie_v unto_o god_n &_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n blind_a do_v this_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n may_v pick_v out_o man_n eye_n or_o kill_v who_o they_o can_v or_o appoint_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n phi._n no_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n when_o god_n command_v theo._n if_o god_n command_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a not_o only_o for_o pope_n but_o also_o for_o the_o poor_a priest_n &_o mean_a creature_n that_o be_v phi._n we_o ask_v no_o more_o theo._n and_o so_o much_o we_o grant_v but_o have_v your_o holy_a father_n any_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n phi._n a_o commission_n he_o have_v though_o no_o revelation_n to_o depose_v prince_n theo._n do_v the_o pope_n commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o &_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o deduce_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o vain_o suppose_v that_o without_o proof_n which_o we_o require_v to_o see_v and_o you_o promise_v to_o show_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o phi._n we_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o prophet_n have_v depose_v prince_n theo._n belie_v not_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v where_o god_n reject_v king_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o and_o anoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prophet_n be_v messenger_n not_o judge_n denouncer_n not_o deposer_n &_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o prophetical_a vocation_n but_o by_o peculiar_a and_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n which_o be_v private_a to_o they_o not_o common_a to_o other_o that_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o now_o what_o consequent_a be_v this_o samuel_n anoint_v david_n elias_n hazaell_n eliseus_n jehu_n when_o god_n express_o will_v they_o ergo_fw-la prophets_n may_v dispose_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n though_o god_n express_o will_v they_o not_o phi._n yes_o god_n will_v they_o so_o to_o do_v theo._n prove_v that_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n phi._n he_o will_v other_o before_o they_o theo._n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o 4._o and_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a till_o you_o have_v that_o special_a precept_n from_o god_n which_o they_o have_v so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o god_n be_v the_o doer_n and_o not_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o message_n next_o they_o take_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_a call_n as_o prophet_n nor_o in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o superior_n to_o king_n but_o only_o then_o when_o they_o be_v precise_o charge_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v likewise_o name_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n own_o mouth_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v judicial_o convent_n prince_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n when_o he_o think_v good_a yea_o rather_o if_o you_o be_v not_o more_o than_o blind_a you_o will_v perceive_v this_o illation_n of_o you_o be_v not_o erroneous_a only_o but_o also_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o you_o challenge_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o right_a to_o depose_v king_n which_o god_n have_v special_o reserve_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o depose_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v the_o base_a it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v down_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o power_n i_o say_v you_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o apparent_a blasphemy_n phi._n god_n we_o give_v he_o no_o such_o power_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v such_o from_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o theo._n and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n remove_v
such_o as_o be_v worthy_a phi._n no._n theo._n then_o do_v you_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o god_n claim_v to_o himself_o to_o displace_v the_o wicked_a from_o their_o throne_n phi._n but_o under_o god_n theo._n if_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v this_o without_o a_o particular_a and_o precise_a warrant_n from_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o under_o god_n but_o as_o well_o as_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o case_n do_v without_o god_n be_v against_o god_n saul_n but_o on_o with_o your_o example_n of_o samuel_n saul_n be_v depose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o sentence_n which_o samuel_n pronounce_v unto_o saul_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la what_o phi._n ergo_fw-la king_n saul_n be_v depose_v theo._n grant_v he_o be_v by_o who_o be_v it_o do_v by_o god_n or_o by_o samuel_n phi._n god_n prescribe_v the_o sentence_n 24._o but_o samuel_n pronounce_v it_o theo._n in_o who_o name_n do_v samuel_n speak_v in_o god_n or_o his_o own_o phi._n in_o go_n theo._n say_v he_o more_o than_o god_n command_v he_o phi._n i_o think_v not_o theo._n then_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o god_n give_v the_o judgement_n against_o saul_n only_a samuel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v saul_n so_o much_o &_o that_o be_v sore_o against_o samuel_n will_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o mourning_n for_o saul_n which_o god_n reprove_v in_o he_o and_o now_o to_o turn_v your_o own_o example_n on_o your_o own_o head_n i_o trust_v god_n have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n what_o then_o the._n do_v all_o israel_n &_o judah_n sin_n in_o obey_v saul_n so_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o god_n and_o a_o other_o anoint_v in_o his_o place_n phi._n they_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n because_o saul_n keep_v the_o kingdom_n by_o tyrannical_a force_n notwithstanding_o his_o deposition_n theo._n do_v david_n sin_n in_o serve_v saul_n long_o after_o himself_o be_v anoint_v phi._n he_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o theo._n when_o david_n have_v saul_n alone_o in_o the_o cave_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o do_v he_o well_o to_o spare_v he_o phi._n he_o may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v he_o as_o s._n augustine_n deduce_v but_o he_o will_v not_o theo._n of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o a_o lie_n in_o david_n to_o call_v he_o his_o master_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o his_o deposition_n phi._n he_o call_v he_o so_o in_o respect_n he_o have_v be_v so_o though_o present_o he_o be_v not_o so_o theo._n nay_o david_n affirm_v yâ_z at_o that_o present_a 24._o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n keep_v i_o from_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o after_o show_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o his_o courtesy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o asleep_a &_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o he_o say_v 26._o destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o be_v guiltless_a where_o david_n make_v it_o no_o favour_n to_o spare_v he_o but_o a_o sin_n to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v he_o news_n of_o saul_n death_n 1._o how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a say_v david_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o anointed_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v the_o fellow_n to_o be_v thrust_v through_o ibidem_fw-la thy_o blood_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n for_o thy_o own_o mouth_n have_v witness_v against_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v slay_v the_o lord_n anoint_v if_o all_o israel_n obey_v saul_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o he_o if_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o anoint_v serve_v &_o honour_a saul_n as_o his_o master_n &_o call_v &_o count_v he_o the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n abhor_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o &_o severe_o punish_v it_o in_o a_o other_o that_o do_v it_o how_o can_v you_o warrant_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n or_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a act_n to_o murder_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n without_o all_o authority_n from_o god_n presume_v to_o displace_v phi._n david_n may_v lawful_o have_v kill_v saul_n 17._o as_o s._n austen_n show_v against_o adamantius_n but_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n the._n the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a speak_v of_o saul_n &_o himself_o who_o can_v lay_v his_o hand_n say_v he_o on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o be_v guiltless_a he_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a but_o of_o a_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o no_o lawful_a but_o a_o sinful_a deed_n for_o any_o man_n david_n himself_o not_o except_v to_o have_v kill_v saul_n in_o respect_n he_o then_o be_v &_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o die_v the_o lord_n anoint_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n without_o fear_n his_o word_n be_v 17._o david_n have_v his_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n king_n saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o spare_v he_o than_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o kill_v he_o neither_o be_v he_o prohibit_v imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la audierat_fw-la se_fw-la impunè_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vellet_fw-la inimico_fw-la yea_o rather_o he_o have_v hear_v at_o god_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v free_o handle_v a_o enemy_n how_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o so_o great_a authority_n he_o convert_v to_o courtesy_n theo._n adimantus_n hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a because_o the_o law_n as_o he_o think_v permit_v revenge_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n where_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o love_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v witness_n this_o objection_n saint_n augustine_n refall_v by_o show_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n command_v proceed_v of_o love_n not_o of_o hatred_n and_o that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n love_v and_o favour_v their_o enemy_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o namely_o david_n that_o spare_v king_n saul_n his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n though_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v slay_v he_o philand_n saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v impunè_fw-la he_o may_v free_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o he_o object_n theoph._n whether_o that_o be_v saint_n augustine_n persuasion_n or_o a_o advantage_n take_v upon_o adimantus_n assertion_n the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o express_v of_o the_o twain_o i_o think_v the_o late_a to_o be_v the_o true_a for_o this_o be_v adimantus_n erroneous_a position_n that_o the_o law_n licence_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v their_o enemy_n and_o you_o may_v not_o well_o charge_v saint_n augustine_n therewith_o lest_o you_o bring_v he_o again_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o manichee_n error_n sure_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n do_v not_o ground_n his_o speech_n on_o this_o that_o saul_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v just_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v our_o case_n but_o on_o the_o permission_n of_o revenge_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n seem_v to_o grant_v david_n toward_o his_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o towards_o their_o enemy_n marry_o that_o be_v no_o right_a exposition_n but_o a_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o law_n sufficient_a to_o refute_v adimantus_n because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o but_o not_o rash_o to_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n augustine_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o credit_n otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o kill_v his_o enemy_n but_o that_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o sword_n lawful_o to_o kill_v such_o as_o be_v by_o his_o law_n adjudge_v to_o die_v which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o have_v this_o false_a conceit_n of_o god_n law_n that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v hate_v his_o enemy_n and_o love_v his_o neighbour_n they_o corrupt_o expound_v neighbour_n for_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n which_o he_o then_o prescribe_v they_o be_v no_o new_a addition_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a intention_n of_o god_n law_n these_o word_n then_o david_n have_v hear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o david_n saint_n augustine_n know_v none_o that_o he_o may_v do_v free_o what_o he_o will_v to_o a_o enemy_n be_v assume_v
it_o do_v belong_v to_o david_n phi._n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o second_o king_n be_v it_o not_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o former_a theo._n god_n often_o time_n anoint_v he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v succeed_v as_o when_o he_o will_v elias_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n benhadad_n his_o master_n yet_o live_v &_o likewise_o to_o anoint_v elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o room_n whereby_o neither_o benhadad_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o elias_n deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n but_o successor_n appoint_v to_o they_o both_o phi._n you_o see_v in_o what_o sort_n also_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n priest_n have_v a_o special_a prophet_n send_v to_o he_o to_o denounce_v the_o intend_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o he_o &_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o schism_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o old_a ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o for_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o bethel_n in_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v proper_o prefigure_v &_o for_o create_v of_o a_o wicked_a clergy_n out_o of_o aaron_n order_n i_o mean_v new_a hungry_a base_a &_o inordered_a priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o heretical_a minister_n thrust_v up_o out_o of_o the_o array_n &_o orderly_a succession_n &_o creation_n of_o apostolic_a priesthood_n a_o crime_n so_o high_o afterward_o both_o in_o he_o and_o his_o stock_n according_a to_o god_n former_a denunciation_n revenge_v that_o none_o of_o his_o house_n be_v leave_v to_o piss_v against_o a_o wall_n yet_o he_o fond_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v the_o man_n of_o god_n &_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o bring_v this_o news_n which_o he_o account_v high_a treason_n against_o his_o regalty_n theo._n you_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o priest_n crown_n &_o now_o drip_v clean_o from_o the_o question_n you_o show_v that_o god_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o wicked_a prince_n &_o charge_v his_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o they_o &_o tell_v they_o so_o much_o from_o he_o to_o their_o face_n who_o ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o which_o way_n draw_v you_o this_o to_o make_v for_o your_o purpose_n if_o god_n may_v just_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o do_v will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o priest_n or_o prophet_n may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n phi._n a_o priest_n denounce_v jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v a_o wicked_a schismatic_n theo._n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n schism_n &_o no_o priest_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n in_o jeroboam_n presence_n &_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o jeroboam_n schism_n or_o deposition_n but_o only_o that_o king_n josiah_n shall_v sacrifice_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n &_o burn_v their_o bone_n on_o that_o altar_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v 300._o year_n after_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v dead_a such_o mighty_a reason_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o depose_n &_o displace_v of_o prince_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o all_o be_v say_v your_o own_o gloss_v &_o interlace_v beside_o the_o text_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o your_o argument_n that_o jeroboam'_v erect_v a_o new_a altar_n in_o bethel_n proper_o prefigure_v our_o division_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o you_o call_v rome_n &_o that_o his_o new_a 19_o hungry_a base_a &_o inordered_a priest_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o minister_n these_o be_v the_o blast_n of_o your_o spirit_n &_o canker_n of_o your_o mouth_n they_o touch_v not_o we_o but_o in_o your_o deceive_v &_o exaspered_a fancy_n we_o have_v forsake_v the_o strumpet_n that_o make_v drink_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o be_v go_v out_o of_o she_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o her_o sin_n &_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n otherwise_o we_o have_v divide_v over_o self_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o his_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v upthrust_a hungry_a &_o base_a be_v but_o the_o unlode_v of_o your_o disdainful_a stomach_n in_o deed_n your_o boy-priest_n have_v a_o brave_a fashion_n to_o ruffle_v in_o their_o silk_n and_o colour_n &_o think_v themselves_o no_o cast_n ware_n as_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o rheims_n or_o rome_n do_v by_o &_o by_o make_v they_o joseph_n better_v in_o dignity_n &_o abraham_n equal_v in_o gravity_n for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o we_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n his_o grace_n in_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n or_o no_o you_o begin_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o never_o come_v near_o &_o now_o you_o be_v clean_o beside_o for_o what_o do_v god_n threaten_v or_o punish_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n depose_v &_o degrade_n of_o prince_n god_n repay_v the_o wickedness_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la commit_v with_o fearful_a plague_n on_o he_o &_o his_o whole_a house_n after_o he_o priest_n &_o ahias_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v jeroboam'_v wife_n that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o &_o not_o leave_v one_o of_o his_o line_n to_o 14._o wet_v a_o wall_n every_o preacher_n may_v do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v they_o may_v protest_v &_o assure_v prince_n that_o godwil_n not_o leave_v their_o sin_n unpunished_a both_o with_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a plague_n &_o yet_o every_o preacher_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n yea_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o yet_o you_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n that_o every_o preacher_n shall_v depose_v the_o pope_n much_o less_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o your_o holy_a father_n may_v thrust_v prince_n from_o their_o seat_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n reprove_v prince_n for_o their_o idolatry_n ph._n priest_n ozias_n also_o or_o vsia_n king_n of_o juda_n puff_v up_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v &_o not_o content_v with_o his_o kingly_a sovereignty_n but_o presume_v to_o execute_v spiritual_a &_o priestly_a function_n be_v valiant_o by_o azarias_n &_o 80._o priest_n with_o he_o assail_v &_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o force_n at_o what_o time_n for_o that_o he_o threaten_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n &_o resist_v they_o with_o violence_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n &_o so_o not_o only_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o their_o authority_n sever_v also_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n a_o special_a figure_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o final_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o son_n a_o clear_a example_n that_o priest_n may_v use_v arm_n &_o repress_v impiety_n by_o forcible_a way_n where_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n theo._n vzziah_n presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n depose_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n &_o live_v as_o a_o leper_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o man_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n a_o fair_a warning_n for_o prince_n not_o to_o wax_v proud_a against_o god_n nor_o to_o usurp_v thing_n interdict_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o azarias_n the_o priest_n and_o 80._o of_o his_o brethren_n valiant_o assail_v the_o king_n person_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o by_o force_n or_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pass_v from_o he_o as_o deprive_v of_o his_o right_n and_o descend_v to_o his_o son_n these_o be_v your_o addition_n and_o imagination_n the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n azarias_n term_n &_o his_o brethren_n withstand_v the_o king_n but_o in_o word_n rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o manful_o assail_a the_o magistrate_n nor_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o your_o martial_a term_n do_v import_v if_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o content_v you_o repeat_v the_o word_n wherewith_o azarias_n resist_v the_o king_n hear_v chrysost._n conclusion_n upon_o this_o place_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v reprove_v the_o attempt_n &_o the_o king_n will_v not_o yield_v but_o offer_v arm_n shild_v &_o spear_n &_o use_v his_o power_n than_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o to_o god_n dominun_n i_o have_v do_v say_v he_o my_o duty_n to_o warn_v he_o i_o can_v go_v no_o far_o nam_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la arguere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_v only_o to_o reprove_v &_o free_o to_o admonish_v with_o word_n not_o to_o assail_v
you_o mark_v how_o paul_n deliver_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n to_o satan_n eijciebatur_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n help_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wolf_n and_o subject_a to_o every_o assault_n 5._o so_o say_v theodorete_n by_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o which_o be_v sever_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v they_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n keep_v yourselves_o therefore_o within_o your_o limit_n pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n 13._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o good_n be_v caesar_n by_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n will_v samuel_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o 22._o when_o they_o first_o demand_v a_o king_n 8._o show_v they_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o samuel_n do_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o your_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o his_o charet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n &_o shall_v make_v they_o captain_n over_o thowsande_n &_o captain_n over_o fiftye_n &_o set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n &_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n &_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o charet_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o vine_n &_o best_a olyve_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o prince_n &_o servitor_n subject_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n seruamt_n &_o maideseruant_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o young_a man_n &_o your_o ass_n &_o use_v they_o to_o his_o work_n the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n will_v he_o take_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o seruamt_n phi._n make_v you_o the_o king_n lord_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n theo._n though_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o prince_n inordinate_a &_o private_a pleasure_n shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o realm_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n whereby_o god_n declare_v prince_n and_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o right_a overseer_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n i_o mean_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o soul_n 4._o the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n the_o priest_n remit_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o with_o force_n the_o other_o with_o advice_n the_o king_n weapon_n be_v sensible_a the_o priest_n be_v ghostly_a the_o like_a distinction_n between_o they_o do_v s._n hierom_n make_v nepotiani_n rex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la timore_fw-la subijcit_fw-la hic_fw-la seruituti_fw-la donatur_fw-la ille_fw-la corpora_fw-la custodit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la hic_fw-la animas_fw-la seruat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v man_n unwilling_a the_o priest_n none_o save_o the_o willing_a the_o king_n have_v he_o in_o subjection_n with_o terror_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o he_o the_o king_n master_v their_o body_n with_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n preserve_v their_o soul_n to_o life_n this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n precise_o prohibit_v his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o indirect_o nor_o by_o accident_n challenge_v it_o phi._n matter_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a hold_v you_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o secular_a matter_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o light_n from_o your_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o your_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o restrain_v to_o priest_n and_o move_v the_o party_n strive_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o brethren_n arbiter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n than_o to_o pursue_v one_o a_o other_o before_o infidel_n what_o grant_n be_v this_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n over_o your_o brethren_n in_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n to_o determine_v their_o grief_n but_o also_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o afflict_v their_o body_n yea_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n 6._o that_o the_o saint_n &_o not_o only_a priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v secular_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o who_o god_n will_v trust_v with_o great_a and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v if_o then_o you_o have_v any_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o make_v even_o the_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n your_o judge_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v make_v they_o your_o judge_n but_o rather_o than_o your_o contend_v &_o brabble_v about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o contemn_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o ethnik_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v &_o deride_v both_o christ_n &_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o will_v your_o judge_n now_o join_v your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o religious_a magistrate_n and_o see_v what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la you_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n phi._n the_o primative_a church_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o secular_a matter_n 29_o to_o the_o which_o trouble_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v fasten_v us._n 1._o corinth_n 5._o the_o like_a he_o witness_v of_o s._n 3._o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o s._n gregory_n report_v the_o same_o of_o dialogorum_fw-la himself_o at_o rome_n theo._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o those_o matter_n not_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o as_o arbiter_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o i_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o gregory_n own_o word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n warrant_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o vocation_n &_o function_n though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v neither_o in_o charity_n nor_o in_o duty_n refuse_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n amongst_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v licence_v all_o man_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o judge_n no_o doubt_n meaning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v by_o heap_v their_o grief_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o judicial_a interest_n in_o those_o cause_n in_o spite_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o wrong_v you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o of_o your_o brethren_n much_o less_o may_v you_o
and_o chastise_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o offend_v preacher_n may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o non-repentants_a prince_n may_v root_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o say_v must_v be_v direct_v by_o bishop_n but_o be_v not_o subject_v to_o their_o will_n or_o tribunal_n and_o though_o the_o preacher_n charge_v concern_v thing_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o bishop_n shall_v corporal_o correct_v or_o depose_v prince_n no_o more_o than_o if_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o profess_v to_o train_v up_o other_o in_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o feed_n or_o clothe_v of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n care_n and_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o rash_o exclude_v the_o prince_n function_n from_o care_v for_o religion_n and_o virtue_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n first_o ordain_v and_o authorize_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v error_n and_o vice_n sort_n and_o to_o maintain_v truth_n and_o integrity_n among_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o preacher_n function_n by_o god_n institution_n shall_v concur_v even_o in_o those_o ghostly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o you_o will_v challenge_v to_o yourselves_o the_o preacher_n declare_v the_o prince_n establish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preacher_n deliver_v the_o prince_n defend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o grace_n the_o preacher_n reprove_v the_o prince_n punish_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o state_n howbeit_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o preacher_n service_n in_o these_o case_n excel_v the_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n engender_v faith_n and_o win_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n whereas_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o prince_n hand_n strike_v only_o a_o terror_n into_o man_n to_o refrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o refourm_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n temporal_a when_o the_o temporal_a power_n resist_v god_n or_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o people_n to_o salvation_n there_o the_o spiritual_a have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a and_o to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n what_o you_o want_v in_o proof_n you_o make_v out_o in_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v you_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o full_a solemn_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n have_v right_a to_o correct_v the_o temporal_a whereby_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n but_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o not_o prove_v it_o your_o exquisite_a and_o affect_a utterance_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a furniture_n of_o your_o book_n and_o the_o best_a support_n of_o your_o cause_n can_v not_o turn_v hard_o into_o soft_a nor_o sour_a into_o sweet_a man_n must_v have_v some_o better_a evidence_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o than_o your_o meretricious_a and_o dainty_a speech_n mean_n pastor_n be_v you_o say_v to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a that_o the_o terrene_a kingdom_n give_v no_o annoyance_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o lawful_a for_o by_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o slaughter_n of_o prince_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o procure_v the_o welfare_n of_o christ_n church_n if_o you_o receive_v that_o addition_n and_o avouche_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o depese_n prince_n you_o run_v to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o absurd_o presume_v and_o never_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n phi._n the_o church_n excel_v the_o terrene_a state_n and_o domination_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n pass_v the_o moon_n 5._o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o excellency_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o state_n and_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o our_o lord_n proclaim_v in_o his_o gospel_n 18._o that_o whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n you_o must_v needs_o be_v cunning_a in_o count_v how_o many_o degree_n a_o priest_n excel_v a_o prince_n praeterea_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n begin_v this_o comparison_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n full_a like_o a_o pope_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n that_o be_v two_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o which_o rule_v the_o day_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a that_o which_o rule_v carnal_a thing_n be_v the_o lesser_a that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o bishop_n and_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n your_o gloze_n set_v down_o and_o cast_v by_o plain_a arythmetike_n how_o much_o that_o amount_v to_o it_o therefore_o say_v he_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n big_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n it_o rest_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o advise_v himself_o better_a for_o that_o his_o total_a sum_n rise_v no_o fast_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ptolemy_n that_o the_o sun_n contain_v the_o bigness_n of_o the_o moon_n seven_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o forty_o four_o time_n and_o so_o many_o degree_n jump_o be_v every_o bishop_n above_o every_o prince_n these_o paringe_n and_o offscouringe_n of_o your_o decretal_n you_o have_v sweep_v together_o and_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o saleable_a though_o by_o the_o church_n you_o understande_v as_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n you_o perfume_v their_o folly_n with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o your_o own_o and_o new_a proclaim_v they_o for_o some_o precious_a ware_n but_o take_v back_o the_o filth_n and_o slime_n of_o your_o unlearned_a and_o ill_o advise_v canoniste_n we_o look_v for_o grave_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o either_o your_o or_o their_o flattery_n phi._n whosoever_o obey_v not_o or_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v and_o use_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o heathen_a theo._n i_o can_v answer_v you_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v only_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v by_o man_n to_o their_o brethren_n wrong_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o brother_n that_o offer_v wrong_v until_o they_o have_v first_o secret_o warn_v they_o then_o with_o witness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o he_o and_o they_o live_v and_o if_o after_o so_o many_o lawful_a warning_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v his_o brother_n the_o party_n grieve_v shall_v no_o far_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v with_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n 17._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o te_fw-la against_o thou_o pulchrè_fw-la posuit_fw-la si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aequa_fw-la conditio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la hominemque_fw-la peccare_fw-la the_o lord_n very_o well_o add_v if_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o for_o the_o same_o rule_n do_v not_o serve_v when_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o do_v when_o he_o trespass_v man_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o 16._o if_o our_o brother_n sin_n against_o we_o and_o in_o any_o thing_n do_v we_o wrong_n we_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v forgive_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n lest_o therefore_o in_o private_a quarrel_n and_o offence_n man_n shall_v at_o their_o list_n forsake_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v
catholic_a church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o extend_v these_o precept_n to_o heresy_n as_o you_o do_v or_o else_o they_o think_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o proper_o concern_v the_o jew_n commonwealth_n and_o expire_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o admit_v this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o so_o when_o god_n say_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o thou_o shall_v slay_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o destroy_v it_o utter_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o private_a or_o public_a person_n to_o private_a man_n he_o say_v 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v ergo_fw-la this_o precept_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o sword_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o law_n phi._n what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v the_o party_n that_o so_o sin_v and_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n shall_v he_o escape_v theo._n that_o be_v the_o case_n which_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n may_v punish_v the_o prince_n offend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n may_v the_o people_n phi._n either_o the_o people_n or_o none_o must_v do_v it_o theo._n and_o since_o the_o people_n may_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o give_v the_o people_n power_n over_o their_o prince_n other_o david_n commit_v adultery_n solomon_n eâected_v idolatry_n both_o offence_n be_v death_n by_o god_n law_n may_v the_o people_n therefore_o have_v put_v david_n &_o solomon_n to_o death_n in_o many_o christian_n commonwealth_n rape_n theste_n murder_n be_v capital_a crime_n and_o punish_v by_o death_n shall_v the_o people_n therefore_o take_v their_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v culpable_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o by_o their_o own_o law_n chap_v off_o their_o head_n i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a to_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o first_o will_v use_v it_o phi._n god_n then_o prince_n have_v impunity_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o fear_n of_o law_n theo._n prince_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o other_o not_o for_o themselves_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o other_o not_o other_o over_o they_o subject_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o none_o but_o by_o god_n who_o place_n they_o supply_v saint_n cyrill_n say_v right_o nemo_fw-la leges_fw-la regum_fw-la impunè_fw-la reprobat_fw-la nisi_fw-la reges_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la crimen_fw-la locum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la prudenter_fw-la enim_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la impium_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la regi_fw-la dixerit_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr agis_fw-la no_o man_n may_v break_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n without_o punishment_n but_o the_o prince_n themselves_o who_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o own_o law_n for_o it_o be_v wise_o speak_v he_o be_v wicked_a that_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o offendor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n and_o policy_n to_o suffer_v the_o child_n to_o chastise_v the_o father_n prince_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o punish_v the_o master_n what_o a_o barbarous_a and_o impious_a devise_n of_o you_o be_v this_o to_o give_v the_o subject_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o prince_n stick_v not_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a least_o child_n and_o servant_n think_v it_o more_o need_n you_o be_v purge_v for_o frenzy_n than_o answer_v by_o divinity_n phi._n neither_o pertain_v this_o to_o poor_a man_n only_o but_o to_o the_o governor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n most_o of_o all_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o gibbettes_n against_o the_o sun_n for_o communication_n in_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n every_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n wherein_o phinees_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n by_o slea_v a_o chief_a captain_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n deserve_v eternal_a praise_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 3000._o by_o moses_n also_o his_o appointment_n the_o faithful_a levite_n slay_v 3300._o of_o their_o neighbour_n brethren_n and_o friend_n for_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n mary_n in_o all_o this_o as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o example_n allege_v the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n must_v direct_v they_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o action_n that_o they_o err_v not_o of_o fantasy_n partiality_n pride_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o heretic_n and_o rebel_n do_v but_o the_o quarrel_n must_v be_v for_o the_o old_a faith_n service_n and_o priesthood_n against_o innovation_n and_o direct_v and_o allow_v by_o those_o which_o by_o order_n and_o function_n have_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n theo._n can_v you_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o noble_n that_o be_v subject_n and_o the_o prince_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n neither_o moses_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o hang_v up_o the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n for_o commit_v whoordome_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v your_o conclusion_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o magistrate_n you_o may_v hang_v this_o reason_n on_o a_o hedge_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o your_o antecedent_n have_v two_o sufficient_a warrant_n which_o your_o conclusion_n lack_v first_o god_n precise_o command_v that_o kind_n of_o revenge_n to_o be_v take_v and_o second_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o revenger_n how_o can_v you_o then_o upon_o this_o infer_v that_o subject_n may_v do_v the_o same_o since_o subject_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o strait_a commandment_n from_o god_n not_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o his_o anointed_n phi._n phinees_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n slay_v zimri_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o simeon_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o get_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n theo._n phinees_n have_v for_o his_o warrant_n afore_o he_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o voice_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o moses_n have_v charge_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o zimri_n come_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o midian_a into_o the_o tent_n 25.5_o every_o one_o slay_v his_o man_n that_o join_v unto_o baal_n peor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n command_v as_o in_o this_o case_n you_o see_v he_o do_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o phinees_n or_o any_o other_o private_a person_n to_o execute_v that_o sentence_n phi._n why_o then_o be_v phinees_n so_o high_o commend_v and_o recompense_v at_o god_n hand_n magistrate_n theo._n not_o for_o attempt_v to_o kill_v without_o commission_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o for_o his_o readiness_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o and_o hasten_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o do_v that_o execution_n though_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v and_o son_n to_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o zeal_n for_o his_o service_n god_n so_o embrace_v that_o he_o will_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o remain_v to_o he_o and_o his_o line_n for_o ever_o phi._n the_o levite_n before_o that_o slay_v 3300._o of_o their_o neighbour_n brethren_n and_o friend_n for_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n theo._n why_o shall_v they_o not_o when_o as_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v they_o so_o to_o do_v moses_n give_v they_o the_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n execution_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o man_n his_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n and_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o from_o gate_n to_o gate_n through_o the_o host_n and_o slay_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n his_o companion_n and_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n do_v as_o moses_n have_v command_v and_o there_o fall_v of_o the_o people_n that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n what_o fact_n can_v be_v more_o lawful_a than_o where_o god_n prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n authorise_v other_o to_o do_v it_o phi._n the_o priest_n you_o see_v make_v this_o
to_o gregory_n religion_n it_o be_v high_a time_n you_o begin_v to_o awake_v and_o remember_v yourself_o that_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n you_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o show_v we_o any_o one_o example_n where_o heretical_a prince_n be_v depose_v or_o subject_v allow_v to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n be_v all_o this_o while_n honour_v obey_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o if_o that_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a hear_v saint_n augustine_n confession_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o i_o mean_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o obey_v he_o 124._o will_v never_o resist_v nor_o rebel_v against_o any_o julianus_n extitit_fw-la infidelis_fw-la imperator_fw-la nun_n extitit_fw-la apostata_fw-la iniquus_fw-la idolatra_n milites_fw-la christiani_n seruierunt_fw-la imperatori_fw-la infidel_n vbi_fw-la veniebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la nisi_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la volebat_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la colerent_fw-la ut_fw-la thurificarent_fw-la praeponebant_fw-la illi_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la producite_fw-la aciem_fw-la ite_z contra_fw-la illam_fw-la gentem_fw-la statim_fw-la obtemperabant_fw-la distinguebant_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la julian_n be_v a_o unbelieve_a emperor_n depose_v be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v that_o unbelieve_a emperor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_n idol_n and_o to_o sacrifice_n they_o prefer_v god_n before_o their_o prince_n but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v forth_o to_o fight_v invade_v such_o a_o nation_n they_o present_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o subject_v even_o unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o be_v their_o eternal_a lord_n and_o master_n julianus_n the_o like_a testimony_n your_o law_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n julian_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v yet_o under_o he_o christian_a soldier_n to_o who_o when_o he_o say_v go_v fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o do_v obey_v he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v go_v fight_n against_o the_o christian_n than_o they_o regard_v the_o emperor_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o phi._n when_o the_o holy_a bishop_n may_v most_o lawful_o and_o so_o sometime_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o have_v warrant_v their_o catholic_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o they_o but_o they_o always_o do_v not_o so_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o persecutor_n as_o there_o no_o question_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n valens_n julian_n and_o other_o may_v have_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v and_o all_o their_o people_n release_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_n have_v have_v competent_a force_n to_o have_v resist_v theo._n not_o uayne_a shift_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o many_o but_o none_o vain_a than_o that_o which_o here_o you_o broche_z you_o undertake_v to_o show_v we_o ancient_a example_n that_o prince_n be_v judicial_o depose_v by_o priest_n and_o impugn_a with_o arm_n by_o their_o own_o subject_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a pitch_n of_o antiquity_n and_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o may_v most_o lawful_o have_v warrant_v their_o catholic_a subject_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n but_o sir_n you_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o their_o example_n what_o they_o do_v not_o your_o vaunt_n what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o point_n we_o begin_v with_o be_v what_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n may_v do_v you_o to_o show_v what_o they_o may_v do_v promise_v we_o the_o particular_n of_o ancient_a age_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o have_v peruse_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o perceive_v no_o such_o deed_n do_v you_o come_v with_o a_o return_n at_o the_o last_o that_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o whereas_o we_o rather_o collect_v they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o have_v it_o be_v most_o lawful_a as_o you_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v it_o most_o needful_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o tyranny_n the_o blaspheme_n of_o christ_n the_o murder_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o seduce_a of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o also_o maintain_v by_o their_o power_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o establish_v of_o their_o error_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lawful_o may_v to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n and_o save_v the_o bishop_n you_o can_v from_o the_o blemish_n of_o permit_v and_o increase_v the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o may_v in_o dewtie_n to_o withstand_v and_o depose_v those_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a patroness_n of_o those_o impiety_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 5._o valens_n julian_n and_o other_o may_v have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o people_n release_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n or_o catholic_n have_v have_v competent_a force_n to_o have_v resist_v theo._n you_o false_o and_o wicked_o slander_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n 25._o when_o you_o avouch_v they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o power_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n the_o christian_n have_v force_n sufficient_a and_o many_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o set_v those_o heretical_a emperor_n beside_o their_o seat_n and_o will_v not_o constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o have_v repress_v constantius_n his_o brother_n for_o fear_n of_o who_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o constantius_n and_o with_o who_o if_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n will_v have_v but_o join_v themselves_o it_o have_v be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o have_v take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o constantius_n when_o constans_n be_v slay_v magnentius_n the_o tyrant_n surprise_v all_o italy_n subdue_v africa_n and_o lybia_n and_o have_v france_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o soldier_n of_o illyricum_n erect_v betranion_n against_o constantius_n in_o which_o distress_n if_o the_o christian_n will_v but_o have_v forsake_v constantius_n and_o not_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o he_o must_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o west_n empire_n if_o not_o of_o the_o east_n also_o athanasius_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o with_o other_o secret_o by_o letter_n incite_v this_o magnentius_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n answer_v as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o constant._n cast_v not_o this_o suspicion_n o_o emperor_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o think_v on_o by_o christian_a man_n and_o special_o by_o bishope_n the_o like_a occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o christian_n to_o displace_v constantius_n when_o gallus_n 34._o who_o be_v both_o cesar_n and_o next_o to_o the_o crown_n begin_v to_o advance_v himself_o to_o the_o empire_n but_o they_o take_v it_o as_o you_o see_v by_o athanasius_n word_n to_o be_v no_o christian_n man_n part_n to_o think_v on_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o emperor_n though_o a_o heretic_n julian._n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n under_o julian_n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v they_o 124._o serve_v their_o temporal_a lord_n though_o a_o idolater_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la not_o for_o lack_v of_o force_n to_o resist_v but_o for_o respect_n of_o their_o everlasting_a lord_n in_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o christian_a soldier_n have_v julian_n in_o his_o voyage_n against_o the_o persian_n far_o from_o home_n and_o from_o help_n and_o may_v have_v do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o he_o than_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o his_o absence_n stir_v not_o against_o he_o but_o with_o patience_n endure_v his_o oppression_n and_o with_o silence_n expect_v his_o return_n phi._n they_o be_v heathen_a soldier_n that_o be_v with_o julian_n in_o the_o persian_a war_n theo._n
the_o emperor_n who_o we_o must_v needs_o reverence_v as_o one_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v choose_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o than_o you_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o god_n and_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o their_o obey_n than_o you_o can_v for_o your_o war_a we_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a to_o think_v evil_a be_v indifferent_o forbid_v we_o towards_o all_o man_n we_o may_v do_v that_o to_o no_o man_n which_o we_o say_v we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o if_o to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v by_o our_o god_n this_o be_v sound_a and_o seemely_a doctrine_n for_o christian_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o where_o you_o will_v we_o by_o the_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n to_o see_v s._n thomas_n a_o saint_n of_o your_o make_n we_o will_v you_o to_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n saint_n past_o all_o doubt_n prince_n you_o see_v the_o continual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o long_o as_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n she_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o wish_v evil_a do_v evil_a speak_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o such_o power_n much_o less_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o superiority_n over_o christian_n as_o your_o new_a saint_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o lest_o you_o think_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n serve_v and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_v than_o for_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o open_a slander_n to_o they_o and_o a_o lewd_a shift_n of_o you_o direct_o thwart_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullia_n report_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o force_v the_o christian_n have_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a or_o godly_a to_o resist_v when_o they_o be_v cruel_o vex_v and_o oppress_v apologetico_fw-la one_o night_n say_v he_o with_o a_o few_o fierbrand_n will_v yield_v we_o revenge_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o we_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v revenge_v themselves_o with_o humane_a fire_n or_o be_v greeve_v to_o suffer_v wherein_o they_o be_v try_v if_o we_o will_v not_o practice_v secret_a revenge_n but_o profess_v open_a enmity_n christ._n can_v we_o lack_v number_n of_o man_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n be_v the_o moor_n think_v you_o or_o the_o parthian_n or_o any_o one_o nation_n whatsoever_o mo_z in_o number_n than_o we_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o you_o &_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n &_o room_n which_o you_o have_v your_o city_n land_n castle_n town_n assembly_n your_o tent_n tribe_n and_o ward_n yea_o the_o very_a palace_n senate_n &_o judgement_n seat_n for_o what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o able_a and_o ready_a though_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o you_o that_o go_v to_o our_o death_n so_o glad_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v slay_v than_o to_o slay_v we_o can_v without_o arm_n never_o rebel_a but_o only_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o you_o have_v do_v you_o spite_n enough_o with_o that_o separation_n for_o if_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v break_v from_o you_o into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o citizen_n will_v have_v both_o shame_v you_o &_o punish_v you_o believe_v i_o you_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v yourselves_o leave_v alone_o and_o amaze_v as_o among_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v silence_n &_o desolation_n every_o where_o you_o will_v have_v have_v more_o enemy_n christian_n than_o inhabitant_n where_o now_o you_o have_v few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o citizen_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o beeleever_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o tertullian_n want_v neither_o number_n strength_n nor_o courage_n to_o resist_v or_o revenge_v their_o persecutor_n what_o number_n and_o force_n than_o have_v they_o four_o five_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v back_v by_o prince_n defend_v by_o law_n and_o provoke_v with_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n neither_o under_o pagan_n nor_o arrian_n do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o resist_v with_o arm_n but_o yield_v their_o life_n with_o all_o submission_n though_o they_o want_v neither_o mean_n nor_o multitude_n convenient_a for_o any_o war_n phi._n howsoever_o that_o be_v 5._o plain_o it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o theo._n you_o presume_v more_o in_o seven_o line_n than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o seven_o year_n that_o pope_n have_v attempt_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o enterprise_n have_v shake_v the_o church_n with_o horrible_a schism_n and_o weary_a the_o world_n with_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o know_v full_a well_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o but_o that_o they_o just_o do_v or_o may_v depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o though_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o the_o pawn_n of_o your_o bare_a credit_n if_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o before_o we_o take_v for_o no_o good_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n phi._n religion_n to_o speak_v special_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crime_n thereunto_o belong_v leo_n the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporality_n in_o italy_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o for_o defect_n also_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o as_o afterward_o diverse_a german_a emperor_n for_o notable_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n for_o sacrilege_n and_o for_o heresy_n by_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o sundry_a pope_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o order_n or_o in_o fine_a depose_v or_o else_o where_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n vicar_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v notorious_o by_o god_n confound_v as_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o otho_n the_o first_o lewes_n the_o three_o lewes_n the_o four_o and_o who_o we_o name_v last_o because_o we_o must_v say_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o he_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o four_o by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o example_n the_o libeler_n and_o other_o heretic_n most_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o say_a henry_n so_o obstinate_o resist_v though_o otherwise_o by_o the_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o pope_n often_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o extremity_n that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n pape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_a and_o occupy_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o the_o libeler_n after_o the_o vulgar_a vain_a of_o rebellious_a heretic_n voutsafe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o call_v he_o common_o hildebrand_n as_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n malice_n will_v not_o name_v he_o charles_n the_o five_o nor_o emperor_n but_o charles_n of_o gaunt_n theo._n christ._n find_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o go_v low_a to_o get_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o
eamque_fw-la nunc_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la aliorum_fw-la direption_n relinquentibus_fw-la populus_fw-la ille_fw-la romanus_n qui_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la tantum_fw-la pararat_fw-la imperium_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la fundaverat_fw-la orbis_fw-la venientem_fw-la in_o auxilium_fw-la eye_v carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la francorum_fw-la regem_fw-la qui_fw-la urbem_fw-la sacraque_fw-la loca_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la hostium_fw-la incursione_n defendit_fw-la concurrente_fw-la summi_fw-la consensu_fw-la pontificis_fw-la caesarem_fw-la salutavit_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o greece_n beginning_n to_o neglect_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n empire_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o barbarian_n and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n which_o with_o their_o blood_n have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n and_o with_o their_o virtue_n establish_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o german_n as_o he_o come_v to_o help_v they_o and_o have_v defend_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n from_o all_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n for_o their_o emperor_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n even_o of_o your_o own_o fellow_n do_v neither_o pretend_v religion_n nor_o the_o pope_n supereminent_a power_n over_o all_o kingdom_n for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o you_o do_v but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o act_n do_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o mere_a civil_a respect_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o the_o grecian_n they_o neither_o deprive_v prince_n cruelty_n nor_o pretend_v any_o papal_a censure_n for_o the_o matter_n but_o abhor_v to_o see_v a_o wicked_a woman_n that_o have_v thrust_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o her_o own_o son_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n to_o invade_v and_o hold_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n by_o injury_n and_o tyranny_n they_o reject_v she_o as_o a_o usurper_n and_o dispose_v otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o state_n by_o elect_v a_o new_a emperor_n phi._n they_o will_v never_o after_o be_v unite_v again_o to_o the_o grecian_n theo._n you_o range_v without_o your_o bond_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v nor_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n apostolic_a power_n as_o your_o own_o companion_n grant_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o rome_n either_o for_o displeasure_n to_o see_v themselves_o neglect_v in_o their_o misery_n by_o the_o grecian_n or_o for_o disdain_n that_o a_o wicked_a tigress_n usurp_v the_o empire_n without_o all_o right_a be_v nothing_o to_o your_o question_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o the_o roman_n so_o to_o do_v can_v do_v you_o no_o more_o good_a than_o it_o can_v do_v we_o roman_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v depose_v prince_n because_o either_o realm_n have_v long_o before_o that_o sever_a and_o disjoin_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v by_o this_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n fall_v away_o peaceable_a and_o absolute_a regiment_n of_o their_o own_o phi._n these_o country_n be_v conquer_v and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n divide_v from_o the_o empire_n theo._n so_o can_v we_o say_v that_o italy_n be_v conquer_v first_o by_o the_o lombard_n and_o after_o by_o charles_n who_o take_v their_o king_n captive_a and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n inherit_v his_o crown_n but_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o as_o be_v without_o our_o compass_n it_o suffice_v to_o confute_v you_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o earthly_a respect_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o fellow_n &_o not_o any_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o default_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o hear_v before_o what_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v blondus_fw-la sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o report_v the_o like_a occasion_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o roman_n divide_v the_o empire_n story_n aistulfus_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n say_v blondus_n invade_v and_o spoil_v the_o part_n of_o italy_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v his_o best_a with_o gift_n and_o entreaty_n to_o pacify_v the_o wicked_a king_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v it_o do_v not_o avail_v he_o he_o write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o show_v he_o in_o what_o state_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n stand_v assure_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v âende_v help_n the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n will_v be_v subdue_v by_o aistulfus_n the_o emperor_n move_v with_o the_o earnest_a petition_n of_o gregory_n the_o third_o write_v to_o aistulfus_n but_o his_o legate_n bring_v nothing_o back_o from_o aistulfus_n but_o word_n and_o those_o sharp_a enough_o the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o and_o see_v no_o good_a do_v call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n consultation_n and_o there_o at_o their_o earnest_a motion_n and_o request_n resolve_v to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o emperor_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v succour_v the_o city_n and_o country_n in_o this_o extremity_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o army_n they_o will_v seek_v some_o other_o way_n to_o save_v and_o defend_v themselves_o the_o messenger_n be_v scant_a go_v but_o aistulfus_n send_v heraulte_n to_o menace_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o and_o the_o city_n he_o will_v come_v and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n and_o kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o present_n and_o promise_n to_o win_v aistulfus_n to_o continue_v the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o roman_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v âent_v to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o return_v nor_o give_v they_o any_o hope_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o people_z of_o rome_n he_o determine_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n sabellicus_n put_v stephen_n where_o blondus_n do_v gregory_n say_v not_o long_o after_o aistulfus_n take_v ravenna_n which_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o legate_n require_v to_o have_v restore_v the_o lombarde_n not_o only_o refuse_v but_o with_o great_a threat_n will_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o except_o they_o do_v render_v their_o city_n and_o whole_a dominion_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v short_o come_v and_o subdue_v they_o with_o arm_n and_o kill_v they_o every_o one_o stephen_n amaze_v with_o these_o terror_n of_o war_n give_v counsel_n to_o send_v to_o constantinople_n whence_o they_o which_o be_v send_v signify_v by_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v no_o look_v for_o help_v from_o constantine_n either_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o way_n 1._o the_o bishop_n appall_v with_o these_o letter_n deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o some_o may_v be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o king_n pipine_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o when_o aistulfus_n streit_o besiege_v rome_n three_o month_n and_o waste_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n blondus_n say_v dum_fw-la tantis_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la angiturque_fw-la vel_fw-la detrimentis_fw-la velpericulis_fw-la roma_fw-la &_o italia_n constantinus_n imperator_fw-la nullam_fw-la subveniendi_fw-la curam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la while_o rome_n and_o italy_n totter_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o these_o ruin_n and_o hazard_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o care_n to_o relieve_v they_o this_o neglect_n of_o their_o calamity_n not_o religion_n make_v the_o roman_n seek_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n empire_n for_o he_o have_v deep_a reach_n and_o other_o purpose_n in_o lay_v this_o plot_n and_o those_o be_v the_o better_n his_o state_n and_o enrich_n himself_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o aspire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o prince_n check_n to_o who_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v whole_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a intentes_fw-la of_o his_o first_o join_v with_o the_o german_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o emperor_n revenue_n in_o italy_n he_o never_o leave_v practise_v till_o he_o bring_v the_o roman_a sceptre_n to_o nothing_o and_o himself_o to_o this_o height_n that_o we_o now_o see_v he_o in_o by_o the_o final_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o east_n &_o
or_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n platina_n in_o these_o word_n run_v so_o on_o head_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pardon_v we_o for_o receive_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n and_o one_o that_o write_v very_o negligent_o of_o these_o affair_n before_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v the_o knowledge_n or_o come_v by_o the_o likelihood_n of_o those_o action_n these_o be_v your_o president_n for_o the_o deprive_v of_o prince_n between_o sixe-hundreth_a and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n other_o or_o better_o you_o have_v not_o and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v very_o slender_a phi._n we_o can_v allege_v more_o but_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o as_o you_o do_v these_o theo._n we_o shift_v not_o when_o we_o reprove_v the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a report_n of_o your_o own_o fellow_n by_o better_a and_o elder_a testimony_n more_o if_o you_o have_v you_o need_v not_o spare_v philand_n philippicus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v childerike_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n theoph._n your_o law_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o boast_v that_o 1._o zacharias_n depose_v childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pipine_n in_o his_o room_n philand_n so_o he_o do_v theo._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o philand_n platina_n say_v eius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regnum_fw-la francia_fw-la pipino_n adiudicatur_fw-la by_o zacharies_n authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pâpine_n and_o frisingensis_n affirm_v that_o pipine_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n steven_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 22._o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childerike_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pipine_n be_v anoint_v king_n which_o you_o think_v much_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v in_o our_o day_n theoph._n set_a aside_o your_o help_a and_o interlace_v the_o story_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o zacharie_n shall_v be_v think_v by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n to_o have_v depose_v childerike_n alius_fw-la philand_n depose_v he_o be_v theoph._n but_o neither_o for_o religion_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n philand_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v our_o law_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la inutilis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o sure_a pope_n zacharie_n depose_v he_o theoph._n sure_o you_o be_v deceive_v pope_n zacharie_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o account_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n he_o be_v consult_v whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o far_a than_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o open_a sight_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o his_o privy_a practice_n be_v though_o many_o of_o your_o monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o grace_v the_o pope_n do_v make_v it_o his_o only_a act._n philand_n in_o all_o these_o case_n our_o story_n be_v against_o you_o and_o no_o reason_n we_o credit_n you_o to_o discredit_v they_o theoph._n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o credit_n i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o but_o if_o your_o own_o story_n make_v with_o we_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n you_o shall_v discredit_v they_o philand_n we_o do_v not_o theoph._n you_o may_v not_o then_o touch_v the_o person_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n sabellicus_n say_v proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la amplexi_fw-la pipini_n virtutem_fw-la 10._o pertesâque_fw-la regis_fw-la amentiam_fw-la zacharia_n romano_n pontifice_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la regis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la childerico_n adempta_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la etiam_fw-la regni_fw-la adimeretur_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la detondent_fw-la pipinum_n regem_fw-la creant_fw-la the_o noble_n &_o commons_o of_o france_n or_o germany_n embrace_v the_o valour_n of_o pipine_n and_o hate_v the_o foolishness_n of_o their_o king_n have_v first_o consult_v zacharie_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v from_o childerike_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o sheer_a he_o a_o monk_n and_o elect_a pipine_n for_o their_o king_n blondus_n say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o franc_n that_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pipine_n &_o sottishness_n of_o childerike_n consult_v zacharie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o childerik_n &_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n &_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n which_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o frankes_n with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n pronounce_v pipine_v for_o their_o king_n and_o childerike_n be_v shear_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n 26._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o francke_n elect_v pipine_n for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o blondus_n say_v deposuit_fw-la they_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o your_o own_o gloze_n limit_v your_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n deposuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la zacharie_n depose_v childerike_n that_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o those_o which_o depose_v he_o phi._n the_o most_o of_o our_o story_n say_v they_o he_o do_v it_o theoph._n your_o story_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v any_o way_n increase_v his_o power_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o that_o boat_n more_o than_o every_o body_n well_o perceive_v for_o pipine_n be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n whole_o rely_v and_o who_o power_n he_o afterward_o use_v to_o quail_v the_o lombard_n and_o defeat_v the_o grecian_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o pipine_n might_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o west_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v soon_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o a_o main_a plot_n be_v lay_v first_o to_o make_v pipine_a king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o by_o his_o help_n to_o turn_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v share_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n then_o claim_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o better_a sore_n of_o your_o own_o story_n stay_v on_o any_o such_o pretence_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v zacharie_n be_v consult_v make_v answer_n what_o the_o german_n by_o god_n law_n as_o he_o think_v may_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o by_o sentence_n or_o censure_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v philand_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o report_n theoph._n you_o shall_v hear_v zacharies_n answer_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v about_o this_o matter_n legate_n and_o that_o you_o may_v safe_o trust_v philand_n i_o mistrust_v not_o his_o own_o word_n theop._n you_o need_v not_o he_o will_v favour_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v with_o any_o good_a colour_n when_o volorade_n and_o burcharde_n be_v send_v to_o zacharie_n to_o understand_v his_o judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o reckless_a and_o lascivious_a king_n that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v therefore_o choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n king_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o the_o francke_n and_o german_n refuse_v this_o unkind_o monster_n childerike_n to_o choose_v some_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o war_n
the_o pope_n shall_v have_v over_o prince_n and_o if_o nobility_n may_v prejudice_n truth_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o can_v not_o why_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o baptista_n fulgosius_n in_o this_o case_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o great_a nobility_n that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n duke_n mean_a state_n than_o prince_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o genua_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v try_v neither_o by_o duke_n pope_n nor_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o go_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o man_n if_o you_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o but_o on_o the_o vice_n of_o henry_n and_o virtue_n of_o gregory_n your_o italian_a duke_n be_v too_o young_a to_o pronounce_v exact_o what_o they_o be_v that_o die_v some_o hundred_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v phi._n trithemius_n report_v in_o brief_a thus_o 5._o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o emperor_n episcopatus_fw-la constantiensem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sell_v the_o bishoprik_v of_o constance_n bamburgh_n mentz_n and_o diverse_a other_o for_o money_n those_o of_o ausbourg_n &_o straisbourgh_n for_o a_o sword_n chron._n that_o of_o munster_n for_o sodomy_n and_o the_o abbacie_n of_o fuld_n for_o adultery_n heaven_n and_o earth_n witness_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o these_o and_o for_o the_o same_o abomination_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o just_a title_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o catholic_n theo._n this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n four_o to_o descend_v from_o a_o duke_n to_o a_o abbot_n from_o one_o that_o live_v fiveskore_n year_n ago_o to_o one_o that_o die_v not_o much_o more_o than_o threescore_n year_n since_o and_o to_o think_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o faction_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o our_o age_n to_o make_v proof_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v five_o hundred_o year_n before_o trithemius_n a_o abbate_n of_o late_a day_n have_v no_o credit_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o elder_a writer_n and_o near_a the_o time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o peevish_a and_o pestilent_a slander_n phi._n we_o have_v elder_a if_o you_o listen_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o you_o will_v discredit_v they_o as_o you_o do_v trithemius_n theo._n i_o discredit_v not_o trithemius_n case_n but_o leâue_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n only_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o side_n and_o our_o age_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o sole_a deponent_a of_o matter_n many_o hundred_o year_n elder_a than_o himself_o phi._n we_o have_v long_o before_o he_o that_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o theo._n produce_v they_o phi._n dodechinus_n who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o that_o time_n have_v the_o same_o report_n word_n for_o word_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o that_o trithemius_n have_v theo._n we_o find_v that_o repeat_v by_o dodechinus_n 1090._o but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n valtrame_v bishop_n of_o megburg_n write_v a_o sober_a and_o seemly_a letter_n to_o county_n lodovike_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o lodovike_a puff_v with_o pride_n and_o fill_v with_o disdain_n write_v back_o to_o valtrame_v a_o furious_a and_o spiteful_a libel_n both_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o far_a trial_n or_o testimony_n both_o their_o letter_n abbate_n dodechine_n insert_v in_o his_o story_n so_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o tale_n be_v lodovike_a in_o favour_n of_o himself_o disfame_v the_o prince_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o what_o credit_n that_o can_v have_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o indifferent_a man_n let_v the_o wise_a consider_v where_o he_o say_v the_o emperor_n sell_v the_o bishoprik_v of_o ratisbon_n simony_n ausbourg_n and_o straisbourgh_n for_o a_o sword_n his_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v his_o folly_n for_o he_o that_o take_v but_o a_o sword_n for_o three_o bishoprike_n be_v no_o great_a symonist_n your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v make_v a_o better_a bargain_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o sale_n of_o they_o sure_a sword_n be_v very_o dear_a or_o bishoprike_v very_o good_a cheap_a when_o the_o prince_n let_v go_v three_o bishoprike_n for_o a_o sword_n such_o toy_n you_o seek_v to_o deface_v prince_n and_o so_o quick_o you_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o how_o henry_n the_o four_o behave_v himself_o in_o give_v the_o abbaie_n of_o fulde_n and_o bishopric_n of_o monster_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o credible_o report_v in_o any_o good_a writer_n the_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o convicious_a mouth_n of_o frederick_n first_o raise_v this_o unclean_a suspicion_n upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o you_o now_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o proclaim_v your_o abbass_n for_o whore_n emperor_n and_o your_o bishop_n for_o sodomite_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v distrust_v the_o bare_a accusation_n of_o a_o malcontent_n against_o his_o prince_n you_o be_v so_o link_v with_o he_o in_o cause_n and_o condition_n but_o for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o detest_v the_o vice_n so_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o crime_n that_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o rebel_n in_o excuse_n of_o himself_o listen_v to_o upbraid_v his_o prince_n with_o we_o require_v some_o sure_a proof_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crimination_n as_o this_o be_v before_o we_o trust_v the_o unbridled_a tongue_n of_o a_o seditious_a subject_n against_o his_o sovereign_n 1071._o marianus_n scotus_n and_o lambertus_n scafnaburgensis_n which_o live_v both_o of_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o be_v to_o flatterer_n of_o he_o but_o fautour_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o of_o the_o saxones_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o never_o charge_v he_o with_o those_o enormity_n dodechinus_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o final_a censure_n of_o henry_n fault_n and_o offence_n omit_v these_o as_o unlikely_a or_o at_o least_o as_o unprove_v and_o say_v he_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a live_n and_o be_v inobedient_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o set_v wigbert_n in_o gregory_n place_n by_o exceed_v the_o order_n of_o christianity_n toward_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o by_o neglect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n these_o be_v the_o crime_n for_o the_o which_o dodechinus_n say_v he_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o marianus_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v maximè_fw-la propter_fw-la symoniam_fw-la chief_o for_o simony_n not_o for_o sodomitry_n he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o present_o upon_o his_o death_n a_o modest_a ancient_a and_o christian_a reporter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v unto_o that_o emperor_n say_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o other_o that_o seek_v to_o palliate_v their_o civil_a sedition_n with_o a_o fair_a show_n confictis_fw-la conscriptisque_fw-la super_fw-la eo_fw-la criminibus_fw-la quae_fw-la pessima_fw-la &_o immundissima_fw-la potuit_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o livor_fw-la excogitare_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribenti_fw-la tibique_fw-la legenti_fw-la nauseam_fw-la parerent_fw-la si_fw-la ea_fw-la ponerem_fw-la vera_fw-la falsis_fw-la miscentes_fw-la apud_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregorium_fw-la septimum_fw-la eum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la feign_v and_o articulate_v crime_n against_o he_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unclean_a that_o hatred_n and_o envy_n can_v imagine_v which_o be_v loathsome_a for_o i_o to_o write_v and_o thou_o to_o read_v if_o i_o shall_v name_v they_o and_o mingle_v some_o truth_n among_o their_o lie_n they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vrspergensis_n say_v the_o saxon_n make_v a_o general_a conjuration_n against_o the_o king_n put_v uppe_o against_o he_o to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a accusationes_fw-la blasphemas_fw-la &_o inauditas_fw-la blasphemous_a accusation_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o these_o blasphemous_a and_o feign_a accusation_n you_o rake_v up_o again_o and_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n with_o great_a sooth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o abbate_n that_o live_v in_o this_o our_o age_n such_o be_v your_o discretion_n and_o gravity_n that_o you_o patron_n not_o only_o the_o violent_a and_o arm_a rage_n of_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o unhonest_a and_o loathsome_a suspicion_n if_o we_o will_v bring_v against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o not_o layman_n but_o bishop_n purpose_n not_o one_o but_o many_o not_o stranger_n but_o his_o own_o italian_n roman_n and_o cardinal_n that_o know_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o
such_o thing_n and_o put_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n first_o himself_n name_v he_o abbate_n and_o pray_v the_o rest_n both_o soldier_n and_o monk_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n likewise_o when_o the_o abbate_n of_o loressan_n be_v dead_a ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o monk_n and_o soldier_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n have_v elect_v the_o prior_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o succeed_v and_o come_v to_o the_o court_n for_o the_o king_n consent_n neither_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v dissent_v pope_n for_o that_o the_o prior_n be_v in_o some_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diligent_a service_n afore_o that_o time_n the_o king_n catch_v a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o come_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n think_v on_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n amaze_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n this_o report_n the_o very_a misliker_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o do_v give_v he_o touch_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o simony_n and_o his_o princely_a disposition_n to_o make_v free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbatte_n if_o some_o time_n he_o be_v lead_v with_o affection_n and_o fancy_n i_o know_v neither_o pope_n people_n nor_o prince_n that_o may_v not_o be_v often_o affect_v entreat_v and_o deceive_v in_o their_o gift_n and_o election_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o otherwise_o never_o so_o sincere_a but_o your_o monk_n as_o marianus_n dodechinus_n and_o other_o do_v the_o prince_n great_a wrong_n to_o diffame_v he_o with_o all_o posterity_n for_o one_o that_o sell_v all_o spiritual_a lyvinge_n especial_o where_o the_o pope_n himself_o charge_v he_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o synodall_n sentence_n against_o he_o phi._n all_o story_n cry_v out_o on_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o simony_n theoph._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o his_o time_n be_v free_a from_o it_o though_o his_o person_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o govern_n of_o he_o in_o his_o nonage_n after_o the_o young_a king_n be_v take_v from_o his_o mother_n lap_n rerunsciendarum_fw-la and_o light_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v he_o as_o a_o child_n he_o do_v it_o he_o exalt_v who_o they_o will_v and_o depose_v who_o they_o will_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o reign_v over_o he_o minority_n when_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v they_o regard_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o their_o private_a respect_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mark_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v their_o own_o monk_n gain_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o stay_n of_o age_n and_o wit_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n what_o not_o retract_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o noble_n he_o condemn_v many_o of_o his_o own_o fact_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o himself_o he_o change_v thing_n where_o need_n so_o require_v i_o will_v therefore_o neither_o excuse_v he_o for_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o be_v young_a nor_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o from_o bribery_n but_o the_o simony_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n shoot_v at_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n live_n he_o see_v the_o clergy_n do_v rely_v too_o much_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o their_o prince_n by_o reason_n all_o bishopricke_n abbaye_v and_o benefice_n be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o none_o place_v in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n the_o whole_a clergy_n by_o their_o example_n and_o doctrine_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o king_n not_o by_o sedition_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o defection_n in_o continuance_n be_v to_o get_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v neither_o promote_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o behold_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o exempt_v first_o their_o lyving_n prince_n and_o after_o their_o person_n from_o the_o king_n power_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v which_o at_o first_o be_v not_o spy_v of_o prince_n till_o all_o too_o late_o they_o find_v by_o proof_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o very_a trifle_n and_o earthly_a cause_n the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n present_o syde_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n they_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o aid_v maintain_v or_o assist_v any_o person_n or_o prince_n excommunicate_a against_o the_o church_n so_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n make_v subject_n even_o by_o heap_n abandour_n their_o prince_n and_o aggregate_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v right_o instruct_v by_o their_o pastor_n to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v frivolous_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n from_o rome_n while_o pope_n will_v rule_v all_o and_o be_v resist_v by_o none_o the_o first_o layer_n of_o this_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v hildebrand_n with_o his_o skilful_a exposition_n of_o simony_n deincept_n who_o resolve_v in_o his_o counsel_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o accept_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n from_o a_o layman_n be_v he_o king_n or_o caesar_n that_o give_v it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o simony_n and_o as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v his_o word_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o former_a counsel_n so_o in_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o which_o hereafter_o accept_v any_o bishopric_n abbay_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v count_v a_o bishop_n abbate_n or_o clerke_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dare_v approach_n to_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n until_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fact_n he_o have_v refuse_v the_o place_n get_v by_o such_o ambition_n and_o contumacy_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o idolatry_n ibidem_fw-la to_o the_o same_o censure_n we_o will_v have_v king_n duke_n and_o prince_n tie_v and_o subject_v which_o shall_v presume_v to_o give_v bishopricke_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n a_o thing_n neither_o fit_a nor_o lawful_a this_o say_v platina_n he_o decree_v lest_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v any_o hurt_n by_o bribery_n and_o simony_n gregory_n decide_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n for_o a_o layman_n to_o present_v to_o a_o benefice_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o expect_v the_o prince_n consent_n whereas_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n time_n the_o people_n which_o be_v layman_n choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o be_v not_o choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n and_o that_o which_o hildebrande_n affirm_v here_o to_o be_v simony_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v before_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o of_o their_o right_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n which_o be_v very_o near_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o stand_v good_a say_v platina_n six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n in_o italy_n confirm_v 1073._o this_o be_v in_o force_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n even_o when_o hildebrande_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o message_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o send_v to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o choice_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o answer_n back_o again_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n have_v elect_v hildebrand_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n the_o king_n send_v eberhardus_fw-la a_o earl_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n quare_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la maiorum_fw-la
rege_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ordinassent_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la idoneè_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la illicité_fw-fr accepta_fw-la dignitate_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la why_o they_o have_v create_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n against_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o command_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o make_v not_o due_a satisfaction_n to_o forbear_v the_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o take_v to_o this_o hildebrand_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o violent_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o place_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v order_v bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v his_o consecration_n and_o sure_o will_v differ_v it_o until_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n adrianus_n the_o like_a custom_n and_o privilege_v the_o prince_n have_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o his_o empire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v order_v as_o your_o own_o law_n confess_v and_o he_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n long_o afore_o hildebrande_n be_v bear_v adrian_z the_o pope_n with_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o fiftie-three_a bishop_n yield_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a right_a and_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a also_o adrian_n define_v that_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o charles_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o like_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o accurse_a in_o a_o other_o âââncell_n hold_v at_o rome_n leo_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adrian_n confirm_v this_o custom_n to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v settle_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o grant_v and_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n for_o ever_o to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_n apostolic_a see_n and_o likewise_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v endure_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o our_o apostolic_a sentence_n we_o determine_v he_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a 1111._o these_o grant_v and_o confirmation_n your_o own_o story_n do_v witness_v though_o blondus_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o unlikely_a sigebert_n say_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o during_o the_o life_n of_o threescore_n and_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o abbaye_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n &_o that_o then_o be_v count_v lawful_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 4._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o their_o synod_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o bishopric_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n and_o they_o which_o so_o receive_v bishoprike_v or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v excommunicate_v thus_o hildebrand_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v simony_n which_o be_v none_o and_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v that_o right_n which_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o synod_n express_o confirm_v to_o charles_n and_o otho_n crown_n and_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n have_v suffer_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o himself_o have_v protest_v to_o the_o prince_n legate_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o bishopric_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n uniustlie_o seek_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o prince_n against_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n your_o near_a friend_n shall_v be_v my_o judge_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o hildebrande_n presumption_n against_o the_o prince_n be_v like_o the_o first_o emperor_n for_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a force_v the_o prince_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o pope_n call_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o pope_n may_v enjoin_v what_o penance_n he_o listen_v and_o the_o prince_n must_v abay_v or_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n new_a find_v and_o needless_a penance_n he_o must_v be_v depose_v philand_n will_v you_o not_o that_o prince_n shall_v repent_v their_o wicked_a life_n theoph._n yea_o and_o amend_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a care_n and_o speed_n but_o what_o power_n have_v the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o prince_n more_o than_o a_o other_o bishop_n have_v or_o why_o shall_v prince_n repent_v not_o be_v forgive_v without_o perform_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n listen_v to_o devise_v for_o they_o have_v gregory_n deal_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o correct_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n we_o will_v not_o have_v mislike_v that_o fatherly_a monition_n both_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinister_a and_o slanderous_a information_n of_o subject_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o cite_v he_o in_o person_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o repel_v his_o messenger_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v to_o clear_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o such_o penaunce_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o pride_n and_o rage_n shall_v impose_v to_o make_v he_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o cold_a frost_n barefooted_a before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o presence_n god_n and_o after_o his_o submission_n and_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o set_v uppe_o his_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o dyvell_n himself_o may_v suffer_v for_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n hildebrand_n phi._n be_v prince_n too_o good_a to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n theoph._n prove_v first_o that_o such_o penance_n as_o you_o listen_v to_o enjoin_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v prince_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v they_o otherwise_o you_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o key_n in_o that_o you_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o lust_n to_o compass_v your_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n under_o colour_n of_o repent_v and_o reconcile_n unto_o god_n phi._n must_v not_o the_o church_n also_o be_v satisfy_v theo._n if_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o those_o sign_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n power_n which_o god_n accept_v they_o be_v now_o not_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n nor_o watchman_n over_o soul_n but_o cunning_a huntsman_n after_o gâââe_n and_o perverter_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o profane_a policy_n which_o turn_v the_o keââs_n and_o cannon_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o get_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o person_n and_o place_n by_o restrain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o enjoin_v penaunce_n such_o as_o they_o see_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o late_a pope_n upon_o private_a and_o earthly_a displeasure_n and_o quarrel_n to_o curse_v and_o ban_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n till_o amends_n be_v make_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o like_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o bait_n to_o catch_v kingdom_n and_o rod_n to_o revenge_v such_o prince_n as_o will_v
his_o successor_n will_v not_o leave_v as_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o al._n and_o therefore_o when_o rodolf_n be_v slay_v hermamnus_n be_v speedy_o erect_v against_o henry_n and_o have_v his_o reward_n as_o speedy_o at_o a_o woman_n hand_n which_o with_o a_o mighty_a stone_n as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o sport_n to_o try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n in_o earnest_n ecbertus_n be_v the_o third_o that_o ascend_v to_o his_o master_n seat_n and_o he_o not_o long_o after_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o windmill_n and_o pay_v his_o life_n for_o his_o ransom_n sciendarum_fw-la subject_n have_v so_o evil_a success_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n think_v to_o try_v what_o the_o son_n will_v do_v against_o the_o father_n and_o first_o they_o persuade_v conradus_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n who_o his_o father_n leave_v in_o italy_n to_o repress_v the_o force_n of_o mathilda_n to_o join_v with_o she_o against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o to_o withdraw_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o unnatural_a deal_n of_o conradus_n force_v the_o father_n to_o disherit_v he_o and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o five_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v his_o brother_n course_n that_o during_o his_o own_o life_n the_o son_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o father_n kingdom_n or_o country_n but_o by_o the_o father_n consent_n the_o elder_a brother_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v this_o life_n which_o occasion_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la to_o temper_n with_o henry_n the_o five_o though_o by_o nature_n and_o oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n and_o rather_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n than_o suffer_v a_o strange_a to_o rise_v uppe_o and_o put_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o hazard_n to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o this_o fear_n join_v with_o a_o youthly_a desire_n to_o reign_v bring_v the_o son_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o father_n and_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o open_a field_n with_o a_o perjure_a and_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a on_o both_o side_n abhor_v those_o unnatural_a war_n son_n pretend_v to_o parley_v as_o if_o they_o will_v compose_v the_o strife_n without_o blood_n in_o which_o conference_n of_o they_o the_o father_n find_v the_o noble_n that_o be_v with_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o son_n rise_v than_o set_v and_o to_o faint_v from_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o crown_n for_o dread_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v successor_n friend_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n secret_o convey_v himself_o from_o the_o camp_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n and_o to_o the_o saxon_n who_o before_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o the_o first_o attempter_n of_o his_o deposition_n but_o now_o see_v that_o ungrateful_a and_o parricidiall_a attempt_n of_o his_o bowel_n against_o he_o honour_v and_o assist_v the_o father_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n fear_v the_o friend_n and_o doubt_v the_o valour_n and_o former_a success_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o turn_v themselves_o to_o their_o romish_a art_n and_o persuade_v the_o son_n to_o feign_v a_o kind_n of_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o this_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v but_o retain_v peace_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o that_o the_o father_n accord_v refer_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o indifferent_a judgement_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o honour_n promise_n tear_n and_o oath_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n lead_v to_o a_o castle_n by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o a_o emperor_n he_o be_v keep_v there_o as_o a_o prisoner_n institution_n and_o this_o offer_v make_v he_o either_o to_o loose_v his_o head_n or_o to_o resign_v his_o empire_n by_o these_o detestable_a perjury_n &_o practice_n the_o son_n get_v the_o father_n to_o relinquish_v the_o crown_n and_o this_o if_o you_o think_v to_o be_v good_a success_n you_o may_v say_v that_o judas_n have_v as_o good_a in_o betray_v his_o master_n as_o henry_n the_o five_o in_o displace_v his_o father_n phi._n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v the_o like_a commendable_a justice_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o pole_n 4._o bolislaus_n the_o 2._o as_o well_o excommunicate_v as_o deprive_v he_o for_o murder_v of_o his_o bishop_n s._n stanislaie_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n against_o which_o sentence_n though_o he_o stand_v by_o force_n and_o contempt_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v forsake_v and_o resist_v whole_o by_o his_o subject_n flee_v and_o in_o fine_a slay_v himself_o theoph._n the_o justice_n do_v upon_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v not_o very_o commendable_a one_o of_o your_o own_o friend_n confess_v the_o prince_n be_v condemn_v absens_fw-la &_o inauditus_fw-la both_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whaâ_n he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n &_o germany_n think_v it_o not_o very_o commendable_a when_o they_o depose_v the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la regem_fw-la nullo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la anathemate_fw-la praeter_fw-la omnem_fw-la causam_fw-la perculisset_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v accurse_v &_o deprive_v the_o king_n which_o be_v never_o see_v before_o &_o that_o without_o all_o just_a cause_n and_o sure_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n to_o the_o communion_n as_o gregory_n do_v at_o canusium_n and_o yet_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o servant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o have_v no_o show_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o you_o commend_v it_o you_o have_v your_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o will_v speak_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v the_o pope_n be_v it_o never_o so_o just_a or_o true_a boleslaus_n the_o murder_a of_o bishop_n stanislay_n by_o boleslaus_n the_o second_o king_n of_o polonia_n we_o mislike_v as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o allow_v his_o subject_n to_o conspire_v his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o requite_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o to_o revenge_v murder_n with_o a_o more_o heinous_a and_o impious_a murder_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o bishop_n that_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o vicious_a life_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n neither_o act_n be_v good_a boleslao_n but_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o leud_a for_o in_o steed_n of_o reduce_v the_o king_n to_o repentance_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o only_a purpose_n he_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v rather_o the_o subvert_v of_o innocent_n than_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n &_o use_v the_o king_n sin_n as_o a_o pretence_n to_o incite_v the_o subject_n to_o great_a sin_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o usurp_a power_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o polonia_n that_o shall_v succeed_v by_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o anoint_v or_o crown_v no_o king_n after_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n your_o own_o author_n confess_v no_o less_o when_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o boleslaus_n have_v do_v be_v report_v at_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o then_o bishop_n move_v with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o fact_n interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n from_o divine_a service_n accurse_a boleslaus_n to_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v anoint_v &_o crwone_v no_o king_n after_o that_o without_o his_o licence_n notwithstanding_o this_o deprivation_n boleslaus_n reign_v a_o year_n and_o more_o after_o that_o but_o hate_v of_o all_o at_o home_n and_o contemn_v abroad_o prince_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o noble_n of_o ruscia_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v refuse_v their_o subjection_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n and_o state_n at_o home_n conspire_v his_o death_n which_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v he_o fear_v lest_o more_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n flee_v to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o courteous_o and_o honourable_o crown_n he_o flee_v fear_v his_o own_o subject_n who_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o oppress_v not_o long_o before_o with_o shameful_a cruelty_n as_o the_o same_o
be_v despise_v when_o they_o travel_v for_o peace_n phi._n but_o say_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v prove_v theo._n your_o own_o friend_n shall_v hear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fain_o the_o grief_n that_o adrian_n the_o four_o conceive_v against_o fredrick_n the_o first_o &_o the_o occasious_a thereof_o though_o i_o may_v report_v out_o of_o radevicus_n that_o thââ_n live_v yet_o have_v i_o rather_o take_v they_o out_o of_o adrian's_n own_v word_n emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o frederik_n which_o be_v these_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o discretion_n that_o you_o give_v not_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o reverence_n which_o you_o ought_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n direct_v unto_o we_o you_o set_v ordinance_n your_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o presumption_n i_o will_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o fidelity_n which_o you_o promise_v &_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o to_o we_o in_o what_o sort_n you_o perform_v it_o when_o as_o you_o require_v homage_n &_o exact_a fealty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n close_v their_o hand_n within_o you_o when_o you_o receive_v it_o &_o set_v yourself_o against_o we_o you_o shut_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o come_v from_o our_o side_n repent_v therefore_o repent_v we_o advise_v you_o lest_o while_o you_o covet_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o you_o lose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o pope_n ambitious_a &_o envious_a spirit_n you_o shall_v hear_v with_o what_o mildness_n &_o lenity_n the_o prince_n make_v his_o answer_n whatsoever_o regality_n your_o popedom_n have_v you_o get_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n whereupon_o when_o we_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a &_o by_o ancient_a use_n we_o set_v our_o name_n first_o look_v your_o record_n &_o if_o before_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v this_o which_o we_o say_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o of_o they_o who_o you_o call_v god_n i_o win_v by_o adoption_n since_o they_o hold_v part_n of_o our_o regality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o exact_v both_o homage_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n whereas_o our_o master_n &_o you_o hold_v nothing_o of_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o all_o man_n pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o himself_o &_o for_o peter_n &_o give_v you_o a_o example_n so_o to_o do_v say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o hart_n let_v therefore_o your_o bishop_n either_o restore_v we_o our_o temporality_n or_o if_o they_o find_v they_o so_o profitable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n due_a to_o your_o cardinal_n our_o church_n be_v shut_v &_o our_o city_n not_o open_a because_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o spoiler_n no_o maker_n of_o peace_n but_o snatcher_n of_o money_n no_o reformer_n of_o man_n but_o insatiable_a scraper_n of_o gold_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n need_v that_o be_v bring_v peace_n lightning_n country_n assist_v the_o humble_a in_o equity_n we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o appoint_v for_o they_o necessary_a provision_n &_o maintenance_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o truth_n you_o give_v we_o cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o humility_n &_o meekness_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o you_o quarrel_n with_o temporal_a person_n about_o these_o matter_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o religion_n we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o send_v you_o this_o answer_n when_o we_o see_v the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n to_o have_v creep_v unto_o peter_n seat_n strong_a this_o reply_n though_o ground_v on_o nothing_o but_o manifest_a reason_n &_o truth_n do_v so_o sting_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o general_a conspiracy_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n &_o very_o near_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n to_o cross_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n that_o shall_v continual_o pursue_v the_o prince_n both_o with_o sedition_n and_o excommunication_n till_o they_o gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o he_o johannis_n cremonensis_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v fly_n in_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n bind_v themselves_o with_o many_o baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o a_o mighty_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v give_v to_o pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o far_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v of_o credible_a man_n of_o milan_n and_o brixia_n that_o be_v party_n in_o this_o action_n that_o the_o conspiracy_n with_o pope_n adrian_n be_v so_o fasten_v with_o oath_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o rest_n or_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o confederacy_n the_o reward_n which_o adrian_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o that_o writer_n say_v be_v this_o that_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v his_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o anagnia_n as_o he_o walk_v abroad_o to_o refresh_v himself_o &_o come_v to_o a_o spring_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n a_o fly_n by_o report_n enter_v his_o mouth_n and_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o his_o throat_n that_o by_o no_o help_n of_o physician_n it_o can_v be_v remove_v till_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n phi._n nauclerus_fw-la you_o know_v doubt_v of_o this_o story_n because_o the_o italian_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o theo._n that_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o writer_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o cuspinian_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n say_v of_o your_o italian_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o both_o the_o frederike_v merula_n a_o italian_a not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o emperor_n fredrick_n do_v but_o as_o follow_v blondus_n or_o platina_n do_v foul_o err_v many_o time_n and_o again_o prince_n the_o italian_n as_o blondus_n &_o platina_n both_o of_o one_o age_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o story_n they_o disdain_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o german_n the_o which_o because_o they_o savor_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n they_o reject_v and_o miss_v in_o many_o point_n they_o affirm_v very_o often_o lie_v for_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o offend_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o germany_n call_v all_o the_o german_a prince_n that_o be_v emperor_n barbarian_n and_o to_o flatter_v their_o pope_n they_o charge_v the_o german_a prince_n with_o many_o more_o vice_n than_o they_o have_v want_v of_o other_o writer_n before_o they_o hatred_n of_o the_o german_n who_o prince_n often_o waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o a_o natural_a desire_n to_o magnify_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o italian_n disdain_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o dissemble_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o phi._n do_v not_o the_o german_n think_v you_o bear_v affection_n towards_o their_o prince_n religion_n and_o spite_v the_o pope_n for_o accurse_v and_o impugn_v their_o emperor_n theo._n i_o allege_v none_o but_o priest_n monk_n &_o abbat_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n danger_n and_o not_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o such_o as_o otherwise_o do_v honour_v the_o pope_n &_o depend_v upon_o his_o see_n save_v when_o he_o offer_v so_o open_a wrong_n and_o violence_n that_o no_o prince_n can_v endure_v it_o but_o we_o wade_v further_o than_o we_o need_v nauclerus_fw-la doubt_v whether_o adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n but_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_v neither_o he_o nor_o you_o can_v doubt_v it_o be_v 71._o complain_v of_o by_o the_o cardinal_n that_o refuse_v their_o society_n it_o be_v 71._o confess_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o milan_n it_o be_v 71._o prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n it_o be_v report_v by_o letter_n both_o from_o 71._o the_o prince_n &_o from_o the_o *_o bishop_n of_o babenberge_n to_o eberhard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o saltzburge_n it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o sequel_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o wilful_a resistance_n which_o the_o confederate_a
the_o pope_n aid_n with_o excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n that_o fredrick_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o peace_n and_o william_n of_o sicily_n have_v no_o child_n marry_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n son_n call_v afterward_o henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o father_n to_o this_o fredrick_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 1186._o as_o willing_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n line_n who_o otherwise_o lay_v a_o challenge_n to_o it_o when_o william_n of_o sicily_n be_v dead_a henry_n the_o sixth_o by_o main_a force_n of_o arm_n subdue_v sicily_n 1194._o and_o be_v receive_v into_o falernum_fw-la the_o chief_a town_n of_o sicily_n as_o a_o conqueror_n so_o that_o fredrick_n the_o second_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n either_o as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n sicily_n in_o which_o case_n the_o pope_n pension_n be_v not_o extinguish_v or_o else_o as_o emperor_n by_o reason_n his_o father_n do_v recover_v it_o by_o conquest_n &_o reunite_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n either_o of_o these_o title_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v his_o do_n in_o sicily_n as_o emperor_n he_o may_v claim_v it_o afore_o the_o pope_n &_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v conrade_n the_o three_o and_o otho_n the_o four_o as_o king_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v but_o a_o pension_n not_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n uasal_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o may_v lawful_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n &_o assist_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o own_o the_o pope_n allegation_n therefore_o against_o fredrick_n for_o compel_v the_o subject_n of_o sicily_n to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n interdict_v be_v very_o frivolous_a fredrick_n herein_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o prince_n may_v and_o will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a state_n prince_n and_o grant_v he_o have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o he_o do_v not_o be_v that_o a_o cause_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n phi._n the_o other_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n theo._n two_o of_o they_o namely_o heresy_n and_o perjury_n be_v stark_o false_a the_o third_o be_v arrogance_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o touch_v a_o cardinal_n not_o wickedness_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o as_o enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n phi._n you_o will_v take_v the_o prince_n part_n we_o see_v be_v his_o cause_n never_o so_o evil_a theo._n you_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n part_n we_o see_v though_o the_o sentence_n he_o give_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n law_n nor_o his_o own_o canon_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n nay_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o to_o come_v forth_o with_o your_o proof_n or_o else_o wise_a man_n will_v discern_v in_o innocentius_n the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n proud_o judge_v in_o his_o consistory_n without_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n consistory_n a_o profess_a adversary_n to_o sit_v judge_v alone_o in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o cause_n apparent_o false_a or_o frivolous_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o in_o right_a his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n neither_o admit_v his_o proxy_n nor_o hear_v what_o exception_n he_o can_v take_v to_o his_o accuser_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o come_v in_o person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o realm_n into_o a_o other_o princess_n dominion_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v object_v be_v neither_o present_a nor_o hear_v for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o life_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o wild_a irish_a and_o savage_a indian_n that_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o cyvil_a society_n or_o humane_a reason_n may_v be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o the_o crime_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o prince_n refuse_v judgement_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o wilful_a absence_n theo._n the_o prince_n send_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n &_o his_o atturnee_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o expect_v their_o come_n no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n at_o the_o 1246._o petition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n that_o be_v in_o his_o council_n the_o crune_n pretend_v to_o be_v notorious_a be_v conceive_v in_o great_a word_n as_o perjury_n sacrilege_n heresy_n &_o tyranny_n but_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o fredrick_n as_o break_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v part_n in_o the_o field_n with_o his_o rebel_n against_o he_o detain_v the_o cardinal_n that_o go_v to_o work_v his_o deposition_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o fleet_n constrain_a his_o subject_n in_o sicily_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n be_v temporal_a &_o private_a quarrel_n direct_o concern_v the_o pope_n attempt_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n right_a to_o defend_v himself_o which_o your_o holy_a father_n of_o his_o accustom_a presumption_n judge_n call_v perjury_n sacrilege_n &_o tyranny_n &_o be_v the_o adverse_a part_n give_v judgement_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o like_v best_a his_o own_o displease_a &_o greeved_a stomach_n now_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o prescription_n of_o divine_a or_o moderation_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v phi._n your_o refuge_n will_v be_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v they_o confess_v though_o the_o hastynes_n of_o his_o censure_n be_v somewhat_o mislike_v the._n by_o who_o be_v it_o confess_v phi._n by_o all_o man_n even_o by_o fredrick_n himself_o theo._n you_o must_v make_v true_a report_n before_o you_o give_v true_a judgement_n fredrick_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n show_v this_o sentence_n by_o all_o law_n to_o be_v void_a 1240._o allege_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o may_v bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n whatsoever_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n may_v remove_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n the_o city_n &_o people_n of_o italy_n by_o that_o open_a &_o eager_a faction_n of_o guelf_n &_o gibelines_n which_o dure_v even_o to_o our_o age_n show_v how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o take_v with_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n &_o deprivation_n which_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o uphold_v at_o this_o day_n this_o faction_n of_o guelf_n aid_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o gibelines_n stand_v with_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n grow_v so_o general_a say_v nauclerus_fw-la that_o no_o city_n no_o town_n no_o people_n remain_v free_a from_o that_o infectionâ_n city_n have_v wage_v war_n with_o city_n province_n with_o province_n one_o half_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o our_o age_n for_o no_o cause_n else_o but_o for_o this_o faction_n some_o help_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n 7._o &_o some_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o 200._o year_n &_o upward_o say_v blondus_n even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n they_o pursue_v each_o other_o with_o such_o rage_n under_o these_o unlucky_a name_n that_o the_o italian_n wrought_v great_a mischief_n among_o themselves_o than_o before_o they_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n fredrick_n town_n against_o town_n country_n against_o country_n the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n divide_v among_o themselves_o fight_v together_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o dissension_n and_o their_o victory_n have_v no_o end_n nor_o mean_v but_o bloodshed_n and_o utter_a subversion_n neither_o only_a neighbour_n and_o cohabitant_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v five_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o even_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o beggar_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v each_o other_o commit_v all_o cruelty_n one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o this_o flame_n your_o holy_a father_n kindle_v in_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o rash_a proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o wide_o it_o scatter_v so_o long_o it_o endure_v so_o fierce_o it_o rage_v among_o your_o own_o devotionist_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n friderike_n what_o germany_n think_v of_o
shall_v be_v worthy_a and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o philip_n the_o most_o mighty_a king_n of_o france_n that_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o matter_n and_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n john_n he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o shall_v be_v rightful_a â_o owner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o all_o the_o noble_n captain_n &_o soldier_n of_o diverse_a nation_n that_o they_o shall_v crossigne_v themselves_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o follow_v the_o king_n of_o france_n their_o leader_n in_o this_o voyage_n revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o your_o holy_a father_n set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v the_o warfare_n that_o be_v provide_v against_o the_o turk_n âo_o pursue_v his_o private_a quarrel_n with_o christian_n prince_n &_o like_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n give_v kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o and_o your_o bless_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n and_o elie_n that_o first_o make_v suit_n at_o rome_n to_o have_v this_o impiety_n decree_v against_o their_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o person_n rebellion_n to_o show_v their_o christian_n and_o obedient_a disposition_n ply_v the_o king_n of_o france_n &_o other_o potentate_n to_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o hostility_n towards_o this_o land_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v both_o the_o messenger_n and_o ringleader_n in_o that_o action_n the_o next_o year_n stephen_n of_o canterbury_n william_n of_o london_n and_o elias_n of_o elie_n 1213._o return_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o gather_v a_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n solemn_o publish_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n subject_n and_o commonalty_n that_o do_v they_o enjoin_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o all_o join_v together_o shall_v invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o hostile_a manner_n and_o thrust_v king_n john_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o substitute_v a_o worthy_a by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o unnatural_o to_o procure_v this_o pestilent_a invasion_n against_o their_o prince_n but_o they_o themselves_o must_v assist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o it_o least_o age_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o zealous_a they_o be_v for_o their_o *_o back_n and_o belly_n against_o their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n phi._n be_v depose_v he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n theo._n when_o you_o *_o prove_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n then_o pronounce_v king_n john_n no_o magistrate_n till_o you_o so_o do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a presumption_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o more_o curse_a rebellion_n in_o the_o bishop_n phi._n the_o realm_n of_o france_n you_o see_v take_v the_o offer_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o pope_n may_v dispose_v prince_n theo._n a_o kingdom_n will_v make_v man_n do_v much_o 95._o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v lead_v thereto_o not_o with_o religion_n but_o with_o ambition_n to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o lodovike_v his_o son_n where_o you_o see_v the_o desire_n which_o prince_n have_v to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n make_v they_o regard_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o their_o neighbour_n which_o otherwise_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v mighty_o despise_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o between_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n resolute_o withstand_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o interdiction_n and_o deposition_n and_o use_v his_o person_n in_o the_o end_n very_o coarse_o as_o i_o before_o have_v touch_v in_o place_n where_o upon_o occasion_n prince_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n have_v oftentimes_o back_v and_o enforce_v the_o pope_n judicial_a sentence_n against_o other_o which_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o man_n the_o pope_n process_n when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n god_n have_v punish_v in_o they_o by_o make_v he_o their_o master_n who_o for_o lucre_n they_o serve_v as_o long_o as_o they_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o enmity_n of_o prince_n one_o against_o a_o other_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o example_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o pope_n get_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v invade_v each_o other_o at_o his_o tease_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o his_o yoke_n by_o their_o help_n he_o become_v of_o a_o bishop_n under_o they_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o dissension_n of_o a_o prince_n with_o they_o he_o be_v now_o lord_n over_o they_o take_v king_n john_n for_o a_o pattern_n have_v not_o the_o french_a king_n in_o hatred_n of_o king_n john_n gârdle_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o match_n and_o wager_v his_o man_n and_o money_n for_o that_o prize_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v easy_o force_v the_o pope_n to_o some_o reasonable_a order_n but_o now_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o his_o own_o land_n likely_a to_o be_v divide_v within_o itself_o what_o marvel_v if_o he_o accept_v rather_o any_o condition_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v stranger_n that_o gape_v after_o his_o kingdom_n to_o devour_v it_o phi._n he_o do_v wise_o to_o submit_v himself_o he_o have_v otherwise_o lose_v both_o rule_n &_o life_n theo._n the_o pope_n do_v as_o wicked_o not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n submission_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o that_o be_v detain_v but_o with_o a_o fine_a devise_n to_o circumvent_v both_o part_n gestis_fw-la and_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o heir_n such_o cunning_n your_o holy_a father_n have_v to_o set_v other_o to_o beat_v the_o bush_n while_o he_o do_v catch_v the_o bird_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n to_o muster_v his_o man_n to_o rig_v his_o ship_n to_o bestow_v above_o threescore_o thowsande_n pound_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o be_v tell_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o labour_n pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n forsooth_o and_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o without_o fail_n &_o when_o all_o be_v in_o readiness_n and_o they_o wait_v nothing_o now_o but_o the_o french_a king_n come_v to_o go_v with_o the_o army_n the_o pope_n legate_n step_v over_o before_o and_o show_v king_n john_n what_o a_o power_n be_v levy_v against_o he_o kingdom_n and_o how_o many_o of_o his_o own_o noble_n have_v purpose_v to_o forsake_v he_o and_o win_v he_o rather_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o fee_n farm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o easy_a rent_n than_o to_o leave_v it_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o french_a king_n &_o his_o people_n who_o will_v eager_o spoil_v he_o of_o al._n upon_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o exile_n in_o peace_n to_o restore_v that_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v seize_v of_o their_o livinge_n to_o his_o use_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o as_o his_o liege_n man_n &_o secundary_a for_o a_o thousand_o mark_v sterling_a by_o the_o year_n rent_n this_o do_v the_o legate_n sail_v back_o send_v home_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v the_o army_n prohibit_v the_o french_a king_n to_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v new_o become_v a_o tenant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o sleight_n the_o pope_n catch_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v be_v there_o ever_o any_o kingdom_n purchase_v with_o less_o charge_n and_o more_o speed_n than_o this_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n philand_n if_o the_o king_n will_v resign_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n receive_v it_o and_o in_o my_o conceit_n it_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o king_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o be_v rent_v than_o into_o the_o french_a king_n to_o be_v spoil_v theo._n that_o conceit_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n content_a to_o be_v
heretic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v hamper_v so_o that_o your_o eye_n sight_n be_v not_o up_o when_o you_o take_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o judgement_n a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o curse_n precedent_n for_o a_o execution_n that_o shall_v be_v subsequent_a phi._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o never_o subject_v call_v in_o question_n much_o less_o accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o it_o till_o this_o time_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o make_v or_o find_v treason_n by_o the_o old_a law_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o reign_n as_o be_v pretend_v howsoever_o by_o their_o new_a law_n they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v what_o they_o listen_v a_o crime_n capital_a theo._n gregory_n curse_a they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v disorder_v or_o alter_v his_o grant_n make_v at_o the_o prince_n motion_n privilegio_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o italy_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o the_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n you_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o natural_a prince_n and_o encourage_v her_o subject_n that_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v obey_v she_o jesuite_n to_o take_v her_o crown_n from_o she_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o this_o gregory_n never_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v england_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n much_o less_o than_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o you_o brave_o but_o false_o boast_v phi._n in_o k._n johns_n time_n the_o prince_n &_o realm_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o theo._n they_o be_v not_o some_o bishop_n &_o monk_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n flee_v the_o realm_n &_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baron_n for_o other_o cause_n love_v not_o their_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 1203._o departure_n from_o he_o in_o normandy_n before_o this_o trouble_n begin_v &_o by_o their_o general_a rebellion_n against_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o release_v he_o but_o also_o do_v uphold_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o nobility_n before_o &_o now_o of_o his_o clergy_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o live_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o those_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o land_n come_v 1213._o threescore_n thousand_o able_a man_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n well_o furnish_v beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n that_o be_v send_v home_o again_o for_o want_n of_o armour_n and_o a_o state_n fleet_n great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v against_o he_o phi._n if_o his_o army_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o people_n so_o sure_a why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v the_o field_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n theo._n he_o see_v the_o strife_n be_v but_o for_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o better_o to_o slip_v his_o right_n in_o so_o small_a a_o injury_n than_o to_o put_v his_o own_o state_n and_o welfare_n to_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n phi._n the_o story_n say_v johan._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n &_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o noble_n theo._n so_o pandulfus_n rex_fw-la tell_v he_o to_o afreight_v he_o &_o make_v he_o yield_v the_o soon_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o a_o perverse_a order_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n 1215._o who_o assist_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n epist_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n but_o for_o their_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o his_o odious_a and_o tyrannous_a government_n before_o which_o they_o show_v after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o obey_v neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n this_o realm_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n assist_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v submit_v himself_o and_o rent_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o resist_v both_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o afore_o that_o and_o since_o that_o this_o realm_n never_o confess_v or_o believe_v any_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n phi._n they_o never_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n till_o this_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v patronage_n theo._n richard_n the_o second_o very_a near_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o any_o person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n which_o bar_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o give_v reserve_v or_o dispose_v bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o this_o land_n to_o impeach_v the_o king_n law_n or_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o small_a inheritance_n as_o advouson_n &_o patronage_n by_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v death_n in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v bring_v a_o bull_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o a_o warrant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o &_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o you_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o because_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o word_n treason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o third_o recense_v treason_n extend_v direct_o to_o your_o do_n it_o be_v there_o number_v among_o treason_n 3._o to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o religion_n if_o all_o war_n wage_v against_o yâ_z prince_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o subject_n be_v treasonable_a how_o shall_v your_o war_n for_o religion_n against_o your_o sovereign_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a if_o to_o aid_v or_o comfort_v the_o king_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o be_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n how_o can_v you_o stir_v up_o foreign_a power_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n with_o arm_n to_o displace_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o incur_v that_o crime_n phi._n do_v we_o set_v stranger_n to_o invade_v or_o subject_n to_o rebel_v theo._n you_o be_v adherent_n and_o instrument_n to_o he_o that_o do_v phi._n you_o mean_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v treason_n than_o we_o be_v traitor_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o of_o your_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o work_v believe_v what_o you_o listen_v so_o you_o meddle_v not_o with_o aid_v nor_o comfort_v invasion_n nor_o rebellion_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o commend_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o that_o will_v do_v either_o yourself_o in_o this_o place_n defend_v their_o enterprise_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a enemy_n your_o fellow_n before_o you_o in_o their_o print_a book_n open_o do_v celebrate_v they_o as_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o north_n for_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v you_o give_v to_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n than_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o with_o praise_n promise_n defence_n and_o honour_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o fire_v the_o heart_n than_o to_o warm_v the_o hand_n to_o minister_v courage_n than_o to_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o action_n the_o persuader_n and_o enducer_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o doer_n and_o executour_n doer_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v within_o the_o
compass_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o thirdes_o statute_n for_o aid_v and_o comfort_v the_o queen_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o phi._n you_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o never_o will_v any_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n quarrel_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n against_o one_o that_o be_v but_o be_v no_o prince_n as_o be_v just_o depose_v theo._n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o do_v neither_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n nor_o licence_v the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n for_o religion_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o your_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v traitorous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o your_o new_a find_v gloze_n that_o you_o first_o depose_v they_o and_o after_o resist_v they_o and_o pursue_v they_o with_o arm_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n phi._n edward_n the_o three_o never_o mean_v that_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v treason_n he_o theo._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o now_o to_o appoint_v his_o meaning_n his_o word_n be_v that_o to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o such_o as_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a king_n or_o who_o you_o will_v shall_v be_v treason_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n upon_o who_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o not_o obey_v his_o censure_n from_o rome_n he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v defeat_v of_o his_o crown_n without_o war_n and_o so_o long_o as_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v trusty_a to_o he_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o french_a nor_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v invade_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o therefore_o assure_v of_o his_o own_o people_n against_o all_o man_n spanish_a scottish_a french_a pope_n romish_a or_o any_o by_o who_o the_o deed_n may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o name_v the_o pope_n he_o with_o his_o whole_a realm_n by_o their_o public_a law_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o give_v aid_n or_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o to_o any_o whatsoever_o that_o shall_v war_v upon_o the_o king_n perceive_v the_o general_n will_v include_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v incite_v against_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v phi._n you_o suppose_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v secret_o conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n name_n where_o as_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v honour_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n theo._n howsoever_o they_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v evident_a the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o open_a parliament_n make_v a_o general_a consociation_n to_o repel_v provision_n and_o impetration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n from_o rome_n and_o bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o common_a to_o withstand_v citation_n suspention_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n come_v from_o that_o consistory_n for_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o law_n and_o royal_a liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o stick_v in_o parliament_n likewise_o to_o promise_v king_n richard_n the_o second_o to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o all_o case_n attempt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o die_v the_o consociation_n against_o the_o procurer_n bringer_n and_o executour_n of_o prohibit_v process_n from_o rome_n be_v this_o pope_n the_o king_n the_o prelate_n duke_n earl_n baron_n noble_n and_o other_o commons_o clerk_n and_o lay_v people_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o present_a ordinance_n to_o aid_v comfort_n and_o counsel_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o often_o as_o shall_v need_v and_o by_o all_o the_o best_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o word_n and_o of_o deed_n to_o impeach_v such_o offender_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o enterprise_n and_o without_o suffer_v they_o to_o inhabit_v abide_v or_o pass_v by_o their_o seignory_n possession_n land_n jurisdiction_n or_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v &_o defend_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o all_o damage_n villainy_n and_o reproof_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o person_n and_o for_o their_o deed_n and_o business_n and_o by_o such_o manner_n and_o as_o farforth_o as_o such_o prosecution_n or_o process_n be_v make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o in_o especial_a general_a or_o in_o common_a the_o complainct_n and_o offer_n of_o the_o commons_o to_o king_n richard_n be_v this_o of_o late_a diverse_a process_n be_v make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o certain_a bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o have_v make_v execution_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o process_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o open_a disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o law_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n so_o as_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n depose_v but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n shall_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will_n in_o perpetual_a destruction_n of_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o regality_n and_o of_o all_o his_o realm_n which_o god_n defend_v wherefore_o they_o &_o all_o the_o liege_n commons_o of_o the_o same_o realm_n will_v be_v with_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o say_a crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n in_o all_o point_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a love_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n towards_o their_o prince_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o by_o name_n and_o this_o if_o you_o be_v true_a english_a or_o good_a christian_a man_n you_o will_v rather_o exhort_v the_o people_n unto_o than_o as_o you_o do_v wish_v they_o to_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v out_o his_o calf_n to_o disclaim_v she_o phi._n ever_o since_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n time_n coronation_n or_o thereabouts_o all_o king_n in_o christendom_n speciállie_o those_o of_o spain_n france_n pole_n and_o england_n take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o their_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o we_o of_o england_n express_o to_o maintain_v also_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n give_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o faithful_a king_n their_o ancestor_n theo._n church_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o repine_v only_o your_o collection_n be_v foolish_a if_o you_o think_v that_o by_o catholic_a faith_n be_v by_o and_o by_o mean_v your_o late_a romish_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o liberty_n except_o the_o pope_n may_v deal_v and_o distribute_v kingdom_n to_o his_o like_n the_o prince_n oath_n in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n kingdom_n be_v to_o keep_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_n and_o predecessor_n but_o in_o our_o day_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o prince_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n liberty_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o be_v a_o wicked_a impunity_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o christian_a authority_n phi._n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v his_o sovereign_a henry_n the_o second_o in_o memory_n thereof_o both_o often_o in_o speech_n and_o express_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o memores_fw-la sitis_fw-la confessionis_fw-la qâam_fw-la fecistis_fw-la &_o posuistis_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n apud_fw-la
conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o for_o religion_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserued_a if_o then_o peter_n who_o you_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o popedom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deprive_v a_o poor_a crafts-man_n though_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o prentice_n what_o right_o can_v your_o holy_a father_n now_o have_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o those_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n though_o they_o will_v yield_v it_o and_o have_v swear_v it_o that_o parent_n shall_v loose_v the_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o nature_n &_o law_n they_o have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o late_a pope_n decree_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o extravagants_n as_o you_o quote_v it_o cap._n âin_a but_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o sixtus_n father_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o infect_v they_o which_o we_o great_o mislike_v not_o yet_o no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n do_v licence_n the_o son_n to_o dishonour_v relinquish_v forswear_v and_o murder_v his_o father_n though_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n as_o you_o teach_v subject_n to_o use_v their_o prince_n phi._n thus_o much_o may_v as_o we_o trust_v suffice_v with_o all_o reasonable_a indifferent_a person_n 5._o for_o defence_n of_o our_o brethren_n theo._n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o that_o wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v that_o be_v with_o like_n labour_a persuade_v and_o expect_v the_o deprivation_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o natural_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o do_n have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n as_o we_o trust_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n perceive_v but_o only_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o pope_n swell_v with_o earthly_a pride_n and_o savour_v of_o filthy_a gain_n who_o for_o the_o ready_a atchiving_n of_o their_o enterprise_n begin_v with_o curse_v &_o always_o end_v in_o sow_v sedition_n menage_v rebellion_n kindle_v war_n allow_v perjury_n uphold_v treason_n and_o shake_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o horrible_a tumult_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_a subject_n will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o believe_v you_o or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o see_v you_o pretend_v religion_n &_o defend_v rebellion_n &_o come_v now_o to_o the_o public_a patrocination_n of_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o secret_o cloak_v with_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a evasion_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o that_o presume_v to_o displace_v they_o or_o resist_v they_o he_o have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o be_v serve_v obey_v and_o honour_v phi._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o very_a case_n religion_n which_o though_o it_o weigh_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o we_o as_o be_v altogether_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o seditious_a and_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o see_v your_o own_o master_n against_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o resist_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v account_v treason_n but_o most_o lawful_a according_a to_o your_o new_o gospel_n theo._n as_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o gospel_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n if_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o afore_o all_o velandis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o who_o that_o be_v new_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a master_n we_o have_v none_o but_o christ_n neither_o bind_v we_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o god_n conspiracy_n and_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o defend_v every_o private_a man_n writing_n or_o action_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o lest_o by_o deprave_v the_o sense_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o that_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n in_o question_n between_o we_o you_o shall_v commend_v rebellion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o allow_v of_o either_o side_n you_o and_o we_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o sit_v their_o say_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o make_v with_o you_o or_o against_o you_o phi._n first_o your_o grand-master_n john_n caluine_n put_v down_o his_o oracle_n as_o a_o conclusion_n approve_v of_o your_o whole_o sect_n and_o confraternity_n in_o these_o word_n 22.25_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la immo_fw-la indigni_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la censeantur_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la conspuere_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la parere_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la proteruiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la velint_fw-la spoliare_fw-la deum_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o calvine_n earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n than_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o become_v so_o proud_a or_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n i_o further_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o instruction_n theo._n caluine_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v not_o impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n jesuite_n phi._n we_o pervert_v they_o not_o we_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v theo._n caluine_a in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deprive_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n but_o only_o show_v that_o daniel_n do_v right_o defend_v himself_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n wicked_a edict_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o restraint_n of_o his_o service_n which_o no_o king_n can_v prohibit_v by_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o they_o forfeit_v their_o crown_n but_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o power_n to_o command_v in_o those_o thing_n arm_n which_o in_o other_o case_n that_o be_v lawful_a they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v and_o though_o the_o phrase_n to_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o the_o comparison_n so_o stand_v as_o he_o make_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v better_a utter_o to_o contemn_v their_o impious_a edict_n and_o to_o defy_v such_o sinful_a act_n to_o their_o face_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v at_o they_o or_o else_o obey_v they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n i_o say_v we_o must_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o yield_v any_o regard_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a rage_n and_o pride_n against_o god_n this_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n in_o vehement_a word_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v urge_v and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o rebel_a &_o pursue_v prince_n with_o arm_n as_o you_o will_v have_v his_o word_n to_o sound_v phi._n let_v the_o reader_n view_v the_o place_n &_o see_v whether_o your_o construction_n be_v true_a or_o no._n theo._n with_o a_o good_a will_n caluine_n if_o you_o find_v one_o word_n there_o of_o take_v or_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o king_n i_o yield_v the_o whole_a for_o how_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o daniel_n example_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o when_o he_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v against_o thou_o o_o king_n i_o do_v no_o evil_a mean_v in_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n though_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n have_v prohibit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o thirty_o day_n upon_o that_o caluine_n say_v daniel_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n edict_n
to_o be_v subject_a or_o free_a from_o the_o king_n power_n the_o people_n likewise_o take_v jeremy_n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 26._o these_o place_n have_v persuade_v some_o and_o may_v lead_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o they_o call_v for_o a_o king_n yet_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o over-rule_v their_o king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v expedient_a &_o needful_a for_o the_o public_a welfare_n else_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n impiety_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v &_o may_v not_o redress_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o jeremie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n pretend_v their_o consent_n rather_o and_o zeal_n to_o please_v manasses_n in_o his_o wickedness_n wickedness_n &_o their_o general_a shrink_a back_n from_o truth_n so_o late_o profess_v under_o ezechias_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o do_v next_o succeed_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v punish_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n for_o god_n never_o require_v of_o the_o people_n to_o displace_v their_o prince_n that_o we_o can_v read_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o yield_v their_o life_n than_o forsake_v his_o truth_n when_o any_o tyrant_n offer_v to_o deface_v his_o glory_n phi._n by_o zuinglius_fw-la decision_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n theo._n zuinglius_fw-la do_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o magistrate_n may_v be_v just_o deplace_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v no_o private_a man_n leave_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o ruler_n elect_v and_o limit_v not_o succeed_v and_o absolute_a in_o which_o ease_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sundry_a realm_n much_o be_v permit_v which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o be_v presume_v phi._n nay_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o prince_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o succession_n election_n or_o usurpation_n theo._n in_o that_o article_n he_o mention_v they_o but_o he_o neither_o resolve_v any_o certainty_n of_o they_o or_o allow_v any_o force_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o hereditary_a succession_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 42._o mihi_fw-la ergo_fw-la compertum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la regna_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradantur_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o this_o how_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n by_o succession_n &_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n if_o then_o a_o tyrant_n choose_v by_o no_o man_n get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n which_o have_v his_o foundation_n i_o know_v not_o how_o opinion_n far_o hunc_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la imperitabit_fw-la he_o must_v be_v endure_v but_o how_o shall_v he_o govern_v his_o answer_n be_v regnum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sapiente_fw-la administrandum_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o some_o wise_a man_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o if_o a_o tyrant_n succeed_a may_v not_o be_v repel_v from_o his_o inheritance_n but_o suffer_v and_o assi_v then_o by_o this_o confession_n may_v he_o not_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o no_o violence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o any_o prince_n promote_v by_o succession_n or_o election_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a judgement_n dispute_v quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la movendus_fw-la sit_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v displace_v he_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la trucides_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la bellum_fw-la &_o tumultis_fw-la quis_fw-la exitet_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la vocavit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o leafy_a war_n or_o any_o tumult_n against_o he_o because_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n phi._n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v displace_v since_o no_o prince_n will_v yield_v his_o crown_n without_o force_n theo._n he_o answer_v hic_fw-la iam_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v that_o they_o which_o choose_v he_o shall_v denounce_v he_o unfit_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n &_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o life_n in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o to_o die_v for_o justice_n &_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la phi._n in_o faith_n that_o be_v folly_n first_o to_o provoke_v a_o tyrant_n with_o deprivation_n &_o after_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o his_o fury_n the._n yet_o that_o be_v his_o resolution_n ibidem_fw-la for_o he_o add_v qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ferant_fw-la insolentem_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la they_o that_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justice_n let_v they_o tolerate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o tyrant_n phi._n be_v you_o of_o that_o mind_n theo._n you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o all_o our_o reason_n what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meete_o well_o repeat_v it_o and_o as_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o he_o measure_v all_o nation_n by_o the_o german_n &_o proportion_v other_o kingdom_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n speak_v somewhat_o strange_o yet_o he_o justifi_v no_o tumult_n against_o a_o tyrant_n much_o less_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a and_o absolute_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n that_o touch_v rebellion_n now_o for_o succession_n as_o i_o muse_v at_o his_o word_n so_o i_o like_v not_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v go_v by_o succession_n himself_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o from_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o till_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o three_o that_o be_v 700._o year_n and_o upward_o go_v by_o succession_n save_v where_o the_o right_a line_n fail_v or_o sedition_n disturb_v the_o heir_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n part_n as_o france_n england_n spain_n scotland_n and_o other_o have_v always_o go_v by_o succession_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o never_o by_o election_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v almost_o of_o all_o profane_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n where_o not_o election_n but_o succession_n have_v prevail_v but_o omit_v they_o god_n himself_o give_v this_o to_o david_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n 132._o &_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o saull_n for_o revenge_n of_o his_o disobedience_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o recompense_n which_o jehu_n have_v for_o his_o zealous_a service_n be_v this_o 13._o because_o thou_o have_v deligent_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n 10._o therefore_o shall_v thy_o son_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o succession_n in_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n &_o nation_n but_o the_o manifest_a subscription_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o special_a favour_n &_o blessing_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o godly_a prince_n phi._n and_o what_o our_o english_a protestant_n write_n or_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n 4._o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o high_a approbation_n of_o wiat_n rebellion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n whereof_o one_o of_o your_o chief_a minister_n call_v goodman_n thus_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v magistrate_n how_o superior_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v wyatt_n do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o they_o all_o be_v traitor_n that_o take_v not_o part_n with_o he_o o_o noble_a wyatt_n thou_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o die_v for_o that_o happy_a enterprise_n theo._n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o measure_v the_o whole_a realm_n by_o one_o man_n mouth_n and_o more_o that_o you_o draw_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o meaning_n which_o he_o have_v to_o warrant_v your_o rebellion_n the_o party_n which_o you_o name_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v take_v queen_n mary_n for_o no_o lawful_a prince_n which_o particular_a and_o false_a supposal_n beguile_v he_o &_o make_v he_o think_v the_o better_a of_o wyat_n war_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o lawful_a prince_n not_o of_o violent_a intruder_n and_o therefore_o goodman_n opinion_n which_o himself_o have_v long_o since_o dislike_v be_v no_o way_n serviceable_a for_o your_o sedition_n ph._n hold_v you_o queen_n mary_n for_o a_o intruder_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o
he_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o to_o resist_v he_o with_o good_a conscience_n the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v we_o may_v resist_v as_o may_v be_v show_v both_o by_o sacred_a and_o profane_a story_n unjust_a violence_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v create_v emperor_n 22._o the_o same_o defence_n be_v allege_v not_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o magdeburg_n so_o our_o religion_n &_o liberty_n leave_v we_o by_o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v permit_v we_o refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar_n or_o the_o empire_n now_o by_o the_o law_n themselves_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o superior_a &_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o power_n &_o commmaund_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a subject_n not_o only_o we_o need_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o offer_v force_v we_o may_v resist_v he_o i_o ask_v not_o what_o fault_n you_o can_v find_v with_o their_o answer_n but_o what_o propinquity_n or_o neernes_n have_v your_o fact_n to_o they_o they_o be_v magistrate_n and_o bare_a the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n resistance_n you_o be_v private_a man_n &_o want_v lawful_a authority_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n their_o state_n be_v free_a &_o may_v resist_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o be_v subject_n &_o simple_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o your_o country_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o pain_n which_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v prefix_v the_o germane_a emperor_n be_v elect_v &_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n &_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o owe_v not_o many_o service_n &_o those_o condicional_a the_o queen_n of_o england_n inherit_v &_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o you_o they_o have_v so_o good_a warrant_n for_o their_o enterprise_n do_v but_o join_v together_o to_o save_v themselves_o &_o their_o country_n from_o servitude_n &_o subversion_n you_o have_v nor_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n to_o justify_v your_o do_n take_v arm_n to_o pull_v the_o prince_n from_o her_o throne_n &_o to_o shorten_v her_o day_n with_o violence_n phi._n we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o our_o do_n than_o the_o german_n have_v for_o they_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n vicar_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o deliver_v or_o draw_v the_o temporal_a sword_n she_o can_v make_v law_n for_o prince_n crown_n make_n neither_o can_v she_o licence_v private_a man_n to_o stand_v in_o arm_n against_o a_o magistrate_n much_o less_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o presumptuus_fw-la &_o proud_a meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n &_o sceptre_n of_o earthly_a prince_n no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n but_o of_o his_o own_o make_n do_v ever_o alow_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o warrant_v you_o have_v for_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o prince_n the_o germane_a for_o aught_o yâ_z i_o see_v may_v be_v commend_v for_o retain_v their_o liberty_n 4._o &_o you_o not_o excuse_v for_o impugn_v authority_n phi._n the_o protestant_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v both_o hold_v &_o practice_v it_o england_n itself_o special_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o present_a divinity_n of_o england_n nor_o new_a example_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o furious_a attempt_n &_o rebellion_n of_o scotland_n flanders_n france_n &_o germany_n against_o their_o superior_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o all_o well_o allow_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o every_o province_n and_o upon_o these_o example_n you_o shall_v look_v my_o master_n of_o england_n when_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o one_o poor_a commotion_n make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholics_n in_o 26._o year_n space_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n &_o tribulation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o goth_n &_o vandal_n time_n where_o if_o the_o q._n have_v hold_v her_o ancestor_n faith_n &_o have_v rule_v over_o so_o many_o protestant_n but_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o time_n afflict_v they_o as_o she_o have_v do_v catholics_n though_o perhaps_o not_o herself_o so_o much_o as_o her_o unmerciful_a minister_n her_o majesty_n shall_v have_v see_v other_o manner_n of_o attempt_n against_o her_o state_n and_o quietness_n than_o have_v fall_v by_o catholic_n either_o in_o england_n or_o ireland_n in_o this_o her_o reign_n theo._n a_o bold_a face_n &_o a_o bitter_a tongue_n be_v your_o best_a objection_n throughout_o your_o book_n the_o protestant_n you_o say_v of_o all_o sect_n do_v both_o hold_v &_o practice_v it_o england_n itself_o special_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o how_o loud_o a_o lie_v the_o first_o be_v we_o have_v already_o see_v now_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o tumult_n of_o any_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v so_o may_v we_o not_o condemn_v the_o poor_a afflict_a christian_n our_o neighbour_n before_o we_o hear_v they_o what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o defence_n bias_n admit_v they_o to_o their_o answer_n &_o then_o if_o their_o attempt_n be_v like_o you_o or_o themselves_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v we_o reject_v their_o do_n as_o hateful_a before_o god_n &_o man_n no_o less_o than_o you_o your_o spanish_a inquisition_n &_o french_a massacre_n where_o you_o murder_v man_n woman_n &_o child_n by_o 1000_o &_o 10000_o against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o equity_n piety_n charity_n &_o humanity_n without_o convict_v accuse_v or_o so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o before_o any_o judge_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v mislike_v in_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a man_n &_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n &_o to_o make_v they_o just_o doubt_v since_o you_o refuse_v the_o course_n of_o all_o divine_a &_o humane_a law_n with_o they_o whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o barbarous_a bloodsucker_n yet_o we_o stand_v not_o on_o that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o converse_v do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o guard_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n or_o if_o they_o take_v arm_n as_o you_o do_v to_o depose_v prince_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n phi._n then_o they_o may_v resist_v but_o we_o may_v not_o theo._n your_o life_n be_v not_o hunt_v after_o for_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v nothing_o be_v attempt_v against_o you_o wtout_fw-fr due_a course_n and_o trial_n of_o law_n towards_o they_o no_o law_n be_v observe_v no_o punishment_n be_v lay_v on_o you_o same_o but_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n &_o that_o open_o decree_v in_o parliament_n the_o friar_n presume_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n upon_o his_o sole_a authority_n that_o have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o other_o man_n subject_n you_o mean_v to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o seek_v no_o far_o but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o not_o deny_v to_o their_o prince_n any_o tribute_n subjection_n or_o honour_n which_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n require_v only_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n over-rule_v prince_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v and_o tease_v they_o on_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n these_o be_v difference_n enough_o between_o your_o war_n and_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o those_o realm_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v offer_v that_o wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o allow_v their_o arm_n phi._n what_o their_o law_n permit_v i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o resist_v theo._n and_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o their_o law_n permit_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o condemn_v their_o do_n without_o hearing_n their_o answer_n phi._n think_v you_o their_o law_n permit_v they_o to_o rebel_v theo._n i_o busy_a not_o myself_o in_o other_o man_n commonwealth_n as_o you_o do_v neither_o will_v i_o rash_o pronounce_v all_o that_o resist_v to_o be_v rebel_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o even_o in_o christian_n kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v plead_v their_o right_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n country_n phi._n as_o when_o for_o example_n theo._n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o
&_o follow_v after_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o where_o popery_n continue_v how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o load_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o right_a and_o power_n they_o can_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o authority_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o appoint_v at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o he_o listen_v and_o that_o to_o stand_v good_a without_o contradiction_n they_o that_o first_o so_o high_o advance_v king_n henry_n of_o england_n be_v inconsiderate_a they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o always_o wound_v i_o word_n then_o succeed_v your_o word_n and_o withal_o a_o particular_a exemplication_n how_o steven_n gardiner_n allege_v and_o construe_v the_o king_n stile_n in_o germany_n that_o juggler_n which_o after_o be_v chauncelour_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rentzburge_n neither_o will_v stand_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n nor_o great_o care_v for_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o king_n discretion_n to_o abrogate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o use_n &_o appoint_v new_a he_o say_v the_o king_n may_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n the_o king_n may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n may_v determine_v this_o or_o that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o why_o forsooth_o the_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n this_o sacrilege_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o we_o in_o germany_n while_o prince_n think_v they_o can_v reign_v head_n except_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n &_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o all_o spiritual_a regiment_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o caluin_n affirm_v to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o prince_n to_o profess_v themselves_o supreme_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o all_o godly_a heart_n reject_v and_o abomine_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v king_n henry_n take_v any_o such_o thing_n on_o he_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v but_o this_o be_v gardiner_n stratagem_n to_o convey_v the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o six_o article_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o king_n supreme_a power_n thing_n have_v caluin_n be_v tell_v that_o supreme_a be_v first_o receive_v to_o declare_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o prelate_n which_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o their_o church_n liberty_n and_o immunity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o lay_v man_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o word_n will_v never_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o as_o this_o wylye_a fox_n frame_v his_o answer_n when_o the_o german_n commune_v with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n we_o blame_v not_o caluin_n for_o mistake_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o pervert_v the_o king_n stile_n &_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n which_o all_o good_a man_n abhor_v phi._n do_v not_o you_o at_o this_o day_n make_v the_o queen_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o what_o discrepance_n i_o pray_v you_o between_o judge_n and_o governor_n theo._n you_o may_v be_v steven_n gardiner_n scholar_n you_o be_v so_o well_o train_v in_o his_o method_n and_o maxim_n we_o tell_v you_o long_o since_o and_o often_o enough_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o prince_n by_o her_o stile_n do_v not_o challenge_v neither_o do_v we_o by_o our_o oath_n give_v her_o highness_n power_n to_o debate_v decide_v or_o determine_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o less_o to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o if_o in_o her_o realm_n you_o will_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n discipline_n and_o prohibit_v error_n and_o by_o wholesome_a punishment_n to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o degree_n that_o authority_n lie_v neither_o in_o prelate_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o dominion_n you_o can_v neither_o establish_v doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n by_o public_a law_n without_o her_o consent_n this_o neither_o caluin_n nor_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o sound_a religion_n ever_o do_v or_o just_o can_v mislike_v only_o jesuite_n &_o their_o adherent_n will_v fain_o reserve_v this_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v allow_v and_o suffer_v no_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o and_o so_o long_o their_o profession_n shall_v not_o miscarry_v phi._n the_o centurist_n say_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o primacy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o theo._n that_o word_n if_o they_o mislike_v we_o stand_v not_o for_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v invest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o reason_n prince_n even_o for_o reverence_n to_o he_o shall_v forbear_v the_o stile_n which_o he_o first_o use_v &_o most_o esteem_v and_o though_o some_o defence_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 15._o when_o thou_o be_v little_a in_o thy_o own_o sight_n be_v thou_o not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o 22._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o which_o esai_n say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 7._o the_o head_n of_o aram_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezni_n and_o again_o 9_o the_o honourable_a man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n 11._o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n &_o chrysostom_n not_o stick_v to_o call_v certain_a woman_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n and_o say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n antioch_n summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la supreme_a and_o head_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n though_o these_o and_o many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o avouche_v the_o word_n head_n yet_o because_o that_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n right_o and_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o prince_n without_o many_o mitigation_n and_o caution_n christ._n and_o head_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o supreme_a for_o it_o import_v but_o the_o chief_a or_o high_a person_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n i_o mean_v his_o mystical_a body_n prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v scant_a member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n in_o each_o country_n may_v stand_v without_o prince_n as_o in_o persecution_n it_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o headless_a we_o think_v not_o good_a to_o contend_v with_o our_o brethren_n for_o word_n and_o to_o grieve_v their_o ear_n with_o title_n first_o abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o first_o reprove_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o in_o matter_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n betwixt_o us._n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n yea_o they_o mislike_v that_o prince_n shall_v mingle_v truth_n with_o falsehood_n and_o temper_n religion_n with_o corruption_n as_o their_o private_a fancy_n lead_v they_o which_o we_o mislike_v no_o less_o than_o they_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o speech_n say_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o devise_v form_n of_o religion_n in_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n religion_n and_o so_o to_o reconcile_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v lull_v asleep_a they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v religion_n alone_o they_o must_v not_o engender_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o strangle_v the_o truth_n with_o error_n and_o shackle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v reveil_v that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o bridle_n to_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o they_o dislike_v and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o approve_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o prince_n as_o you_o or_o they_o phi._n if_o the_o prince_n establish_v any_o religion_n he_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v you_o must_v by_o your_o oath_n obey_v it_o theo._n we_o must_v not_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n
as_o you_o affirm_v you_o may_v but_o with_o reverence_n and_o humility_n serve_v god_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o oath_n phi._n then_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n supreme_a theo._n why_o so_o phi._n yourselves_o be_v superior_a when_o you_o will_v serve_v who_o you_o listen_v theo._n as_o though_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o serve_v who_o we_o listen_v and_o not_o who_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o serve_v phi._n but_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n when_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v and_o when_o not_o theo._n if_o you_o can_v excuse_v we_o before_o god_n when_o you_o mislead_v we_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v appoint_v we_o command_v otherwise_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o good_a reason_n he_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o which_o touch_v he_o so_o near_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v excuse_v he_o for_o phi._n this_o be_v to_o make_v every_o private_a man_n supreme_a judge_n of_o religion_n theo._n the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n prince_n rule_v the_o public_a and_o external_a action_n of_o their_o country_n but_o not_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefure_n this_o thwartle_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n by_o what_o authority_n then_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n highness_n reign_v 6._o be_v the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a attribute_v to_o that_o court_n of_o the_o state_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n to_o which_o the_o decide_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o grant_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v warrant_v their_o do_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o no_o far_o but_o to_o the_o parliament_n absolute_o decree_a at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o nothing_o there_o determine_v shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n error_n or_o schism_n what_o order_n decree_n sentence_n constitution_n or_o law_n so_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v theo._n prince_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sate_z that_o be_v so_o busy_a with_o the_o prince_n crown_n and_o therein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a your_o behaviour_n do_v not_o change_v for_o enter_v with_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o keep_v on_o a_o course_n of_o empty_a and_o haughty_a word_n which_o be_v your_o glory_n you_o tell_v we_o at_o length_n with_o pride_n enough_o that_o our_o law_n be_v strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n proceed_n dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o realm_n 10._o against_o god_n express_a commandment_n lymit_v his_o constant_a and_o permanent_a truth_n to_o mortal_a man_n will_n and_o fancy_n violent_a disorder_n which_o to_o all_o our_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v unjust_a and_o therefore_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o law_n at_o all_o the_o maker_n lack_v competent_a power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v judicial_o and_o authentical_o to_o hear_v determine_v and_o define_v ãâã_d give_v sentence_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a ecclesiastical_a with_o a_o number_n of_o those_o bold_a and_o stately_a brag_n have_v neither_o proof_n of_o your_o part_n nor_o reproof_n of_o we_o but_o only_o pretend_v certain_a legality_n quiddity_n &_o solemnity_n of_o humane_a judgement_n which_o in_o god_n cause_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o superfluous_a judgement_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o truth_n depend_v either_o on_o the_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o when_o his_o word_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v not_o stand_v stagger_v till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n please_v to_o assemble_v and_o there_o judicial_o and_o authentical_o hear_v and_o determine_v what_o they_o think_v good_a which_o i_o win_v they_o will_v never_o against_o themselves_o process_n christ_n send_v not_o judge_n with_o judicial_a process_n but_o a_o few_o disciple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n use_v no_o legal_a nor_o authentical_a proceed_n but_o a_o bare_a propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o christ_n that_o subvert_v idol_n and_o reform_v religion_n in_o their_o realm_n rely_v on_o their_o princely_a power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o service_n and_o not_o on_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o sententiall_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o priest_n or_o prophet_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v which_o you_o will_v that_o first_o receive_v and_o after_o restore_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o their_o church_n but_o often_o time_n remove_v they_o without_o council_n or_o common_a consultation_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o correct_v s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o add_v faith_n come_v by_o 19_o judicial_a cognition_n and_o 12._o competent_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v 19_o legal_a mean_n to_o deliberate_v and_o pronounce_v of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v such_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n suffer_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v what_o he_o listen_v man_n theo._n i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o presumption_n or_o wickedness_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n or_o voice_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n pronounce_v against_o he_o or_o it_o god_n will_v be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v liar_n phi._n no_o more_o will_v we_o theo._n why_o then_o restrain_v you_o truth_n to_o the_o assemblee_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n as_o though_o they_o must_v be_v gentle_o entreat_v and_o fair_o offer_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o may_v attempt_v or_o shall_v expect_v to_o recover_v his_o own_o phi._n we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v orderly_o theo._n call_v you_o that_o order_n where_o christ_n shall_v stand_v without_o door_n till_o your_o clergy_n consent_n tâ_n bring_v he_o in_o phi._n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n side_n theo._n it_o be_v no_o confusion_n for_o one_o family_n yea_o for_o one_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n though_o all_o the_o family_n and_o man_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n beside_o will_v not_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n 24._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n elias_n be_v 19_o leave_v alone_o for_o any_o that_o he_o see_v willing_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o that_o abate_v not_o his_o zeal_n micheas_n alone_o 22._o oppose_v himself_o against_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n with_o what_o judicial_a authority_n can_v you_o tell_v jeremie_n assure_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o god_n will_v 23._o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v without_o any_o legal_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v read_v amos_n spare_v neither_o 7._o jeroboam_fw-la the_o king_n nor_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a herdsman_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n john_n baptist_n have_v no_o competent_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v they_o for_o 3._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o counsel_n where_o 5._o peter_n 6._o steven_n 23._o paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v convent_v accuse_v and_o punish_v lack_v none_o of_o your_o judicial_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n stout_o resist_v and_o utter_o contemn_v both_o their_o deliberative_a and_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o deed_n your_o forefather_n assault_v our_o saviour_n himself_o with_o that_o very_a question_n authority_n as_o also_o they_o do_v john_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 21._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâh_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conââer_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâh_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v âânt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriââ_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
be_v the_o lively_a sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n your_o countinance_n hang_v as_o do_v that_o homicide_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n phi._n this_o nothing_o infringe_v our_o assertion_n theo._n but_o this_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o malachi_n phi._n our_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n theo._n have_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o there_o and_o not_o run_v far_o to_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n and_o uictimes_o as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o your_o own_o presume_v you_o may_v have_v offer_v that_o clean_a sacrifice_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o speak_v truth_n so_o long_o as_o you_o may_v shift_v with_o face_v phi._n confess_v you_o they_o that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n father_n the._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n phi._n you_o be_v now_o over_o the_o shoe_n in_o your_o own_o cestern_a the._n but_o it_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n for_o i_o feel_v no_o wet_a phi._n you_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o your_o fellow_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o theo._n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o ever_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a name_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v back_o again_o theo._n i_o be_o now_o as_o farfoorth_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v or_o as_o any_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n phi._n then_o you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n leave_v this_o foolish_a repeat_n and_o often_o inculcate_v that_o which_o neither_o benefit_v you_o nor_o annoy_v us._n sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n there_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o heavenly_a banquet_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v &_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o sacrament_n as_o namely_o to_o offer_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v live_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o phi._n this_o must_v be_v do_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_n theoph._n these_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o for_o these_o respect_v the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n thereby_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o then_o most_o requisite_a when_o we_o draw_v near_a unto_o god_n as_o at_o his_o table_n but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n theo._n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n do_v avouch_v it_o that_o be_v because_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v passion_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o a_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n marry_o not_o real_o or_o corporal_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v proclaim_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o first_o witness_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n philand_n why_o then_o refuse_v you_o the_o father_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n allegation_n theo._n nay_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o word_n to_o support_v your_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o allege_v you_o the_o place_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o by_o their_o own_o write_n what_o other_o meaning_n they_o have_v phi._n you_o say_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n theo._n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o meaning_n phi._n but_o their_o word_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o a_o cold_a and_o naked_a signification_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o they_o 447._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n conc_fw-fr nice_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc_fw-fr ephes._n anath_n 11._o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n sacrament_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys._n hom_n 17_o ad_fw-la heb._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o theo._n what_o a_o patch_v you_o keep_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n dare_v you_o attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n dare_v you_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n external_a gesture_n be_v his_o act_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a sacrifice_n phi._n no_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n offer_v as_o we_o say_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n act_n to_o what_o end_n then_o allege_v you_o these_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n act_n which_o show_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n our_o sacrifice_n work_v those_o effect_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n then_o you_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n theo._n as_o though_o we_o do_v resist_v you_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o holy_a quicken_n and_o ever_o during_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o most_o sufficient_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o urge_v this_o against_o you_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o we_o full_o and_o faithful_o teach_v it_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o renew_a in_o our_o mystery_n sacrifice_n you_o will_v have_v a_o real_a corporal_a and_o local_a proffer_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n external_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o he_o lift_v this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mockery_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o oblation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o sight_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o own_o erect_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n &_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n apply_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v no_o way_n be_v available_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o and_o neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o your_o allege_v four_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v show_v what_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o you_o send_v over_o but_o to_o occupy_v man_n
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liât_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o âoshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâdome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
temporal_a 249_o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n 250_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_n 250_o the_o prince_n charge_v with_o godliness_n 251_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o charge_n 252_o the_o sword_n prohibit_v unto_o bishop_n 253_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n 254_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 254_o supreme_a conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 255_o the_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 255_o suffer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 256._o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sword_n 257_o who_o shall_v direct_v the_o sword_n 257_o no_o man_n judge_n of_o truth_n 258_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 259_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n 260_o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n and_o try_v spirit_n 261_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 262_o wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 263_o the_o function_n not_o the_o person_n 264_o the_o priest_n person_n subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 264_o the_o right_a direction_n unto_o truth_n 265._o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n 266._o who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n 267._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n 268_o bishop_n may_v err_v 26â_n counsel_n may_v err_v 270_o &_o 276_o number_n no_o warrant_n for_o truth_n 270_o counsel_n have_v err_v 272_o consent_n without_o stagger_v due_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 276_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 277.304.311_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 278_o peter_n fail_v in_o faith_n 279_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o 280_o no_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 281_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o faith_n 283_o cyprian_n place_v discuss_v 283_o the_o misconster_a of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la 284_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n 286_o s._n paul_n warning_n to_o they_o 286_o s._n jerome_n misconstrue_v 287_o the_o roman_n may_v err_v 288_o moses_n chair_n may_v err_v 289_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v err_v 290_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 291_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v 292_o s._n johns_n word_n abuse_v 293_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o 294._o the_o jesuite_n condemn_v for_o flatterer_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n 294_o what_o pope_n have_v err_v 296_o liberius_n a_o heretic_n 297_o honorius_n a_o heretic_n 299_o vigilius_n a_o heretic_n 301_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n 302_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o err_a 303_o caiphas_n free_a from_o error_n 305_o caiphas_n as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n 305_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n have_v err_v 306_o vain_a mockery_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n error_n 309_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v 310_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o err_v 312_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n 314_o what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o prince_n the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 317_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 318_o the_o prophet_n depose_v no_o prince_n 319_o saul_n reject_v by_o god_n not_o depose_v by_o samuel_n 320_o saul_n deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n not_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 321_o david_n anoint_v to_o succeed_v 325_o jeroboam_fw-la plague_v not_o depose_v 325_o prophet_n may_v threaten_v 326_o vzziah_n strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n not_o assault_v with_o violence_n 327_o leper_n sever_v from_o man_n company_n but_o not_o disherit_v 328_o vzziahs_n pride_n 329_o athalia_fw-la slay_v 329._o achab_n reproove_v not_o depose_v 330._o elias_n induce_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v baal_n prophet_n 331_o elias_n no_o executioner_n 332_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o elias_n word_n 332._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n 333_o elizeus_fw-la depose_v no_o king_n 333_o no_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 334_o king_n hold_v their_o dignity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o priest_n 335_o the_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o princess_n crown_n 336_o the_o priest_n to_o direct_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v 338_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o priest_n 339._o prince_n deprive_v priest_n 340_o prince_n break_v covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v 341_o no_o prince_n depose_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 341_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n 342_o christ_n have_v many_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v 343_o bind_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o sceptre_n 344_o deprive_v be_v not_o feed_v 345_o temporal_a revenge_n not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n 445_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v salute_v yet_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v 346._o heretic_n must_v have_v their_o du_fw-fr 347_o society_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v 348_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o disobeie_v the_o magistrate_n 348_o excommunication_n infer_v no_o deposition_n 350_o the_o jesuite_n claim_v temporal_a and_o external_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n 350.351_o god_n not_o paul_n stroke_n elimaâ_n blind_a 352_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 353_o the_o apostle_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o no_o man_n 354_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v caesar_n right_a 355_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o maker_n of_o peace_n between_o brethren_n 357_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distinct_a regiment_n 358_o the_o civil_a state_n direct_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 359_o prince_n commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n 360_o prince_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 361_o nazianzene_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n 361_o how_o the_o preacher_n correct_v 362_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v above_o the_o prince_n 363_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a 364_o ethnic_n must_v not_o be_v depose_v 364_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n 365_o the_o church_n submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n 366_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n 367_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n 367_o never_o king_n obey_v the_o pope_n censure_n 368_o the_o church_n never_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n 368_o impertinent_a example_n 369_o excommunication_n be_v not_o deposition_n 370_o the_o fact_n of_o babylas_n 371_o babylas_n die_v under_o decius_n 371_o the_o prince_n penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n 372_o s._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 373_o anastasius_n excommunication_n uncertain_a 374_o michael_n excommunication_n unprove_v 374_o lotharius_n mistake_v 375_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v 375_o s._n austin_n opinion_n of_o such_o excommunication_n 376_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o prince_n 376_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o tyrant_n 377_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o heretical_a prince_n 378_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n 378_o a_o lusty_a leap_n from_o the_o key_n to_o the_o sword_n 379_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n defend_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a war_n 380_o grand_a thief_n &_o murderer_n 381_o the_o pope_n warrant_v to_o rebel_n 381_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v rebellion_n 382_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o serve_v rebellion_n 383_o asa_n remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n 383_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v cease_v 384_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o no_o revenger_n but_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o phinees_n fact_n have_v moses_n warrant_v 385_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n and_o no_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n 386_o moses_n a_o levite_n but_o no_o priest_n 387_o moses_n a_o prophet_n no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 388_o and_o so_o be_v samuel_n 389_o many_o offer_v that_o be_v no_o priest_n 389_o saul_n sin_n be_v infidelity_n 389_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o war_n 390_o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n 391_o edome_n &_o libnah_n revolt_a 391._o ten_o tribe_n may_v fight_v with_o two_o 392_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v rebellion_n 392_o s._n basil_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o his_o defence_n 393_o s._n ambrose_n allow_v no_o tumult_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o 394._o athanasius_n do_v not_o stir_v constance_n against_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o disobay_v constantius_n 397_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n rebel_n for_o his_o cause_n 398_o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o peter_n against_o lucius_n 399_o atticus_n harbour_v stranger_n but_o not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n 400_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v lawful_a 400_o what_o leo_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n 401_o the_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o first_o stone_n that_o christ_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr umitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exordium_n and_o fundamentum_fw-la all_o one_o peter_n at_o this_o day_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o christ_n place_v he_o galat._n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 12._o chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n take_v theodoretes_n part_n against_o dioscorus_n euagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o leo_fw-la epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la theodoretum_n chalcedonens_fw-la concilij_fw-la actio_fw-la 8._o their_o example_n prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o he_o now_o claim_v the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n for_o a_o council_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v or_o mention_v his_o universal_a power_n which_o your_o jesuite_n defend_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v other_o so_o other_o resist_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n galat._n 2._o ibidem_fw-la paul_n resist_v peter_n &_o that_o after_o his_o installation_n at_o rome_n if_o the_o romish_a account_n be_v true_a which_o most_o man_n doubt_v euseb._n chronic._n in_o anno_fw-la 44._o galat._n 2._o the_o papist_n make_v peter_n a_o nonresident_a rhemish_v annor_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o whether_o paul_n may_v resist_v peter_n be_v a_o ungodly_a doubt_n polycarpus_n withstand_v anicetus_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o polycrates_n withstand_v victor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la a_o great_a multitude_n of_o bishop_n with_o polycrates_n against_o victor_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o victor_n reprove_v by_o his_o own_o side_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o cyprian_a epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist._n stephan_n cyprian_n stoutness_n against_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la cyprian_n in_o a_o ill_a cause_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o do_v go_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n flavianus_n withstand_v 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o sozom._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o who_o take_v part_n with_o flavianus_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n though_o four_o pope_n for_o 17._o year_n together_o impugn_a he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la nice_n lib._n 14._o cap._n 27._o cyrill_fw-mi esteem_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 34._o those_o resistance_n be_v offer_v not_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o counsel_n and_o country_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o &_o 25._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 26._o council_n cartha_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o theodoret._n li._n 5._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n stout_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o convince_v he_o of_o forgery_n vide_fw-la concilium_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la sextum_fw-la cap._n 3._o bonifacius_n say_v the_o divel_v saint_n augustine_n &_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v saucy_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonifacius_n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la de_fw-la reconcilia_fw-la carthaginens_fw-la eccl._n concilio_n tomo_fw-la 1._o aphric_n concilij_fw-la cap._n 92._o appeal_v to_o rome_n condemn_v by_o saint_n august_n and_o his_o colleague_n aphric_n council_n cap._n 101._o aphric_n council_n cap._n 105._o the_o father_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n vicar_n general_a where_o then_o be_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o ââ_o one_o progress_n as_o in_o ãâã_d the_o council_n of_o nice_a corrupt_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n claim_n call_v the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o resist_v or_o no_o epist._n aegiptiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la pro_fw-la exempla_fw-la niceni_n concilij_fw-la tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la 1._o the_o papist_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n credit_n have_v commit_v shameful_a forgery_n rescriptum_fw-la julij_fw-la contra_fw-la orientales_fw-la pro_fw-la athanasio_fw-la and_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o choose_v the_o worst_a episto_n africani_n conci_fw-la ad_fw-la bonif._n cap._n 101._o no_o decretal_n can_v discredit_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n concilium_fw-la carthaginense_n sextum_fw-la cap._n 9_o concilij_fw-la afric_n cap._n 102._o &_o 103._o their_o decretales_fw-la be_v too_o young_a to_o outface_v the_o authentic_a copy_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o pope_n silence_n then_o convince_v this_o forgery_n since_o mark_v the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o see_v the_o shamefastness_n of_o papist_n that_o mock_v the_o world_n with_o they_o extat_fw-la socratis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o the_o canon_n burn_v before_o they_o be_v make_v sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o beda_n distinc_fw-la 16._o sexta_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o athanas._n not_o near_o egypt_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thence_o in_o his_o name_n rescriptuuâ_n marci_n athanasio_n &_o aegyptijs_fw-la vide_fw-la sozome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o &_o 28._o council_n africa_n cap._n 102._o an_o other_o forgery_n under_o julius_n name_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a rescript_n julij_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la cap._n 29._o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v a_o decretal_a in_o julius_n name_n where_o as_o his_o true_a letter_n be_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n apologie_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 40._o a_o man_n may_v feel_v this_o forgery_n with_o his_o finger_n sozome_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o athanasij_fw-la apologia_fw-la 2._o the_o first_o date_a calend._n octobris_fw-la the_o second_o calend_v novembris_fw-la the_o same_o year_n euagâ_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o theodoret_n against_o the_o pope_n deputy_n the_o legate_n of_o rome_n threaten_v by_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n in_o apologet._n cyril_n mandatum_fw-la synod_n ephesâ_n vide_fw-la concilij_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la actionem_fw-la 16._o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n overrule_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n actio_fw-la 16_o council_n chalcedonen_fw-mi the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o then_o command_v in_o general_a counsel_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n proceed_v without_o the_o romish_a legate_n chalcedo_n council_n cano_fw-la 28._o actio_fw-la 15._o repetitur_fw-la actio_fw-la 16._o for_o what_o cause_n rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n give_v she_o why_o leo_n be_v so_o earnest_a against_o this_o canon_n the_o romish_a legate_n &_o their_o allegation_n reject_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n eiusden_n concilij_fw-la âcâio_fw-la 16._o the_o selfsame_a privilege_n that_o rome_n have_v give_v to_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o negative_a in_o counsel_n canon_n make_v in_o counceles_a maugre_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o legate_n liberatus_n cap._n 13._o concilij_fw-la sexti_fw-la constantinop_n cap._n 36._o how_o the_o pope_n law_n use_v ancient_a custom_n distinct._n 22._o renovantes_fw-la a_o monstrous_a corruption_n of_o a_o council_n turn_v a_o affirmative_a into_o a_o negative_a africani_n council_n cap._n 92._o the_o canon_n law_n gloze_v the_o council_n of_o african_n quite_o against_o the_o text_n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 6._o placuit_fw-la saint_n austen_n forge_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n decretal_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o distinct._n 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la rubricae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o britane_n 4000_o year_n ago_o will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bed_n histo_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o galfrid_n monemuten_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o 1200_o monk_n in_o one_o time_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concili_fw-la laterae_fw-la sub_fw-la innocentio_n 3_o cap._n 4_o the_o grecians_z detest_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n paul_n aemil._n in_o philippo_n 4._o idem_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n lib._n 9_o epitome_n in_o decade_n blondi_n sessio_fw-la ultima_fw-la florentiae_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la unionis_fw-la graecorum_n responsio_fw-la in_o ultima_fw-la sessione_n florentiae_fw-la platina_n in_o eugenio_n 4._o luitprand_fw-fr li._n 6._o cap._n 10._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o german_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n 6._o cronicon_n abba_n vrspergensis_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1080._o this_o be_v he_o that_o first_o venture_v to_o depose_v prince_n ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1083._o the_o roman_n reject_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o german_n do_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 7._o the_o late_a italian_n make_v hildebrand_n a_o saint_n for_o
the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n usurp_v rom._n 13._o supreme_a be_v a_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n supreme_a over_o person_n not_o over_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v where_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o sword_n &_o where_o not_o where_o they_o may_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o with_o reverence_n endure_v they_o though_o they_o command_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n heathen_a tyrant_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o paul_n &_o peter_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 4._o rom._n 13._o who_o we_o must_v endure_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aug._n epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 166._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n jest_n wherewith_o they_o mock_v the_o reader_n the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o trve_v prince_n must_v take_v good_a care_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a direction_n the_o right_a director_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o their_o dignity_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o &_o 8._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la ad_fw-la valentin_n lib._n 2._o âap_n 33._o optat._n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la âermenianum_fw-la john_n 17._o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 10._o james_n 4._o aust._n in_o psal._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o 23._o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o idem_fw-la epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n judge_v take_v for_o discern_a only_o god_n must_v limit_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o error_n to_o discern_v truth_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o matth._n 7._o and_o to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n john_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o matth._n 24._o colos._n 8._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3_o heb._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o orig_n in_o jeâââ_n nave_n hom_n 2._o the_o father_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n ambros._n epi._n li._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o aux_fw-fr luke_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o discern_v and_o charge_v to_o beware_v seducer_n matth._n 24._o matth._n 23._o the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n except_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o matth._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 11â_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o thes._n 5._o rom._n 12._o philip._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v prince_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o try_v spirit_n that_o private_a man_n have_v the_o former_a precept_n comprise_v the_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n heb._n 13._o vers._n 7._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o preacher_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o apostle_n tie_v to_o that_o condition_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o galat._n 1_o the_o angel_n themselves_o limit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 1._o corinth_n 17._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hom_n 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n heretic_n chrysost._n operis_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 20._o in_o 7._o ca._n mat._n much_o more_o teacher_n that_o be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o act._n 20._o bishop_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o john_n 21._o they_o be_v superior_a in_o teach_v not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v their_o function_n be_v more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a because_o god_n work_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o aug._n in_o psa._n 10_o in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la san_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 1._o corin._n 3_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o preacher_n person_n the_o preacher_n call_v for_o subjection_n &_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 4._o mark_n 10._o â_o corint_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n nor_o place_n peter_n faith_n be_v truth_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n not_o other_o man_n report_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v trust_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o apostle_n writing_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a rom._n 10._o basil._n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ethiciâ_n definiâ_n 8._o hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la helnidium_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 86._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haereticoâ_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenen_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la li._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-fr preaest_n no_o person_n nor_o place_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o deut._n 17._o deut._n 12._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o hieron_n cap._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionib_fw-la tertullian_n uâ_n supra_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v where_o truth_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o doubt_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o sheep_n by_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n voice_n john_n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o cap._n 44._o cap._n 45._o act._n 20._o mat._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n bishop_n assemble_v may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sever_v mat._n 18._o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v counsel_n may_v err_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o 5._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o epist._n 55_o ad_fw-la proropium_fw-la a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o number_n of_o person_n and_o place_n vide_fw-la distinct_a 16_o §_o sexta._fw-it §_o primo_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 36._o tomo_fw-la concilior_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o general_a council_n err_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v a_o council_n may_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a sozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 23._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o sozo_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o own_o fellow_n have_v consess_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v o_z panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la panorm_a ibiden_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 5_o &_o 4._o pighius_fw-la be_v earnest_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr baptist_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_a general_a astio._n 1._o 1._o euagrius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reperitur_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la council_n actio_fw-la 1._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v often_o deceive_v contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o august_n epist_n 167._o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o the_o arrian_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_a socrat._n lib._n 2._o
matter_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la rom._n li._n 8._o in_o leo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deprive_v not_o leo_n the_o third_o of_o his_o temporality_n regino_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 655._o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o this_o be_v a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o open_o be_v see_v to_o take_v their_o part_n howsoever_o he_o private_o incense_v or_o favour_v this_o tumult_n naucleâus_fw-la generate_fw-la 25._o platina_n in_o gregory_n 2._o this_o make_v the_o german_n and_o grecian_n impute_v this_o rebellion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n if_o all_o his_o private_a pack_v have_v be_v know_v sabel_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o the_o italian_n be_v many_o way_n greeve_v with_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o make_v they_o take_v light_a occasion_n to_o revolt_v aeneas_n sylu._n in_o decad._n blond._n lib._n 10._o decad._n 1_o the_o pope_n call_v leo_n most_o religious_a lord_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n auen_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la fol._n 289._o ibiden_v fol._n 291._o marianus_n in_o annis_fw-la 727._o &_o 741._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o deposer_n of_o prince_n this_o prove_v rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o prince_n if_o the_o jesuite_n will_n but_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o pope_n censure_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o divide_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n synod_n nicenae_n 2._o actio_fw-la 2._o ibidem_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la constant_n imperat._n &_o iren._n matrem_fw-la eius_fw-la the_o pope_n confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n and_o after_o that_o council_n be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n platina_n in_o leone_n 3_o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 2._o lib._n 1._o naval_a volume_n 3_o generatio_fw-la 27._o in_o anno_fw-la 800._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o auen_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 4._o fol._n 344._o sigeber_n in_o ann_n 801._o the_o roman_n pretend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o forsake_v the_o grecian_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la cap._n 9_o a_o second_o cause_n pretend_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o indignity_n which_o the_o roman_n conceive_v against_o irenes_n usurpation_n &_o cruelty_n the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n many_o realm_n fall_v from_o the_o greek_a empire_n before_o the_o roman_n blood_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o own_o story_n the_o pope_n himself_o pretend_v not_o religion_n in_o this_o consultation_n help_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o navel_n volume_n 3._o generate_fw-la 26._o anno_fw-la 753._o blond_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o pope_n have_v his_o secret_a purpose_n in_o labour_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o jesuite_n by_o this_o may_v prove_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v rebel_n if_o they_o lift_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n see_v zonaras_n annalium_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o grecian_n be_v fall_v to_o catch_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o sceptre_n before_o the_o roman_n shrink_v from_o they_o the_o grecian_n deprive_v irene_n as_o usurp_v the_o sceptre_n the_o pope_n by_o right_a of_o his_o key_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o people_n have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o translate_n the_o empire_n than_o the_o pope_n platina_n foul_o oversee_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n plat._n in_o greg._n 3._o nauâ_n volume_n 2._o generatio_fw-la 25._o anno_fw-la 725._o volume_n 2._o generatio_fw-la 25._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o habetur_fw-la auentin_n li._n 3._o fol._n 888._o blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o &_o sabellic_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o platina_n in_o gregorio_n 3_o 3_o suprà _fw-la fol._n 414._o plat._n in_o greg._n 3._o platina_n contradict_v all_o other_o story_n story_n sigebertus_n zonar_n &_o cuspinian_n sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib_n 8._o much_o shuffle_n in_o popish_a writer_n about_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n philip_n &_o childerike_n deprive_v caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la plat._n in_o zach._n 1._o frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o well_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o pack_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o childerike_n but_o his_o key_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o depose_v prince_n caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la sabell_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o the_o german_n consult_v the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o prince_n or_o not_o blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o the_o whole_a nation_n depose_v childerik_n nauc_v generate_fw-la 26._o caus._n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ¶_o alius_fw-la &_o gloss_n ibidem_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la deposuit_fw-la the_o depose_n of_o childerike_n to_o make_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o every_o man_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o pipin_n divide_v the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o auen_n lib._n p._n 299_o zacharies_n answer_n to_o the_o german_a legate_n this_o pope_n claim_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o realm_n to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o fit_a king_n rom._n 13._o jeroboam_fw-la &_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v god_n warrant_v for_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o german_n when_o they_o choose_v pipine_v when_o prince_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o their_o people_n their_o own_o realm_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v care_n of_o that_o defect_n extreme_a folly_n and_o frenzy_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o remove_v prince_n from_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o last_o of_o pipines_n race_n depose_v for_o a_o bedlam_n regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 887._o euag._n lib._n 5._o c._n 11_o blond_n decad._n 1._o lib._n 10._o naucl._n volume_n 3._o gener_fw-la 26._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 8._o gag_n li._n 3._o in_o carolo_n martel_n vrss_n ergen_v in_o anno_fw-la 753._o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 753._o the_o jesuite_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o lawful_a oath_n the_o stagger_a of_o their_o story_n make_v many_o man_n think_v that_o childerike_n be_v no_o fool_n fool_n auent_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 293._o &_o nau_o volume_n 3._o generatio_fw-la 26._o anno_fw-la 750._o &_o frise_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o this_o power_n of_o the_o marshal_n over_o the_o king_n make_v pipin_n aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la regino_n lib._n 1._o in_o anno_fw-la 648._o marianus_n in_o philippico_fw-la frisingen_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 713._o blondus_fw-la decadis_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o nauc_v volume_n 2._o gener_fw-la 23._o sabel_n ennead_v 8._o lib._n 7._o sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 712._o mo_z example_n than_o these_o they_o have_v not_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o elder_a of_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v henry_n the_o 4._o lewes_n the_o 3._o be_v not_o depose_v marian._n in_o lodovic_n 3._o sabel_n ennead_v 9_o lib._n 1._o this_o lewes_n be_v not_o depose_v marian._n in_o lodovic_n â3_n blondus_fw-la decad._n 2._o lib._n 2_o marian._n in_o lodovic_n filio_fw-la arnulph_n platina_n in_o benedict_n 4._o martinus_n in_o arnulph_n plat._n in_o formos_n this_o lewes_n be_v never_o crown_v the_o last_o of_o pipines_n line_n depose_v for_o a_o mad_a man_n blond_n decad_a 2._o lib._n 2._o regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 888._o blond_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la italy_n forsake_v the_o german_n &_o choose_v to_o themselves_o two_o king_n of_o their_o own_o regino_n lib._n â_o anno_o 888._o sedition_n and_o invasion_n make_v the_o roman_n glad_a after_o 60._o year_n to_o submit_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o german_n regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 896._o decad._n 2._o lib._n 2_o blond_n decad._n â_o lib_n 2._o an_o other_o change_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n key_n otho_fw-la frisingen_n li._n 6._o ca._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o roman_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o often_o cut_v the_o empire_n in_o piece_n the_o german_n and_o italian_n differ_v in_o their_o reckon_n lewes_n the_o son_n of_o boso_n be_v not_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n otho_fw-la frisingens_n lib._n
set_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o father_n for_o this_o whole_a story_n see_v cuspinian_n in_o henr_n 4._o auent_n in_o annalibus_fw-la &_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendarum_fw-la the_o noble_n shrink_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n henry_n the_o 4._o aid_v by_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n a_o right_a pattern_n of_o the_o romish_a institution_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o chron._n hist._n pol._n lib._n 4._o king_n of_o late_a time_n excommunicate_v cuspin_n in_o hen._n 4._o cuspin_n ibidem_fw-la bishop_n stanislaie_v murder_v by_o king_n boleslaus_n this_o king_n âct_n be_v evil_a ãâã_d the_o pope_n be_v worse_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n than_o for_o a_o king_n to_o kill_v a_o bishop_n cromerus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la polon_n lib._n 4._o in_o boleslao_n rebellion_n and_o murder_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v prince_n we_o defend_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n but_o examine_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n god_n punish_v prince_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o malefactor_n who_o shall_v punish_v he_o the_o key_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o crown_n of_o prince_n tyrant_n be_v never_o yet_o repress_v by_o priest_n 1._o sam._n 22._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 3._o reg._n 21._o &_o 18_o mat._n 14._o act._n 12._o many_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o own_o realm_n but_o not_o by_o priest_n prince_n be_v better_a to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o realm_n if_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o pope_n pride_n how_o fredrick_n the_o first_o be_v handle_v by_o these_o art_n the_o pope_n have_v grow_v great_a &_o by_o these_o he_o yet_o stand_v psalm_n 91._o the_o tyramny_n &_o injury_n of_o pope_n against_o prince_n be_v infinite_a radeviâus_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la lib._n 10._o apud_fw-la naucler_n volume_n 3._o gener_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1156._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n a_o foul_a sin_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v the_o clergy_n swear_v fealty_n to_o their_o prince_n the_o pope_n gain_n must_v not_o be_v impair_v navel_n ibidem_fw-la the_o mildness_n of_o frederike_v answer_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n bishop_n owe_v fidelity_n to_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o temporality_n but_o of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n crâpt_v long_o since_o unto_o peter_n seat_n antichrist_n practise_v for_o life_n to_o make_v himself_o strong_a abbas_n vrspergen_v in_o anno_fw-la 1152._o &_o nauc_v genera_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1158._o the_o pope_n contrive_v a_o mighty_a conspiracy_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n &_o to_o drive_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o italy_n vrsperg_n in_o anno_fw-la 1152._o naucler_n generate_fw-la 39_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n adrian_n choke_v with_o a_o fly_n cuspian_n in_o friderico_n 1_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n 2._o the_o italian_a story_n whole_o bend_v to_o justify_v the_o pope_n do_n and_o to_o belie_v the_o german_a prince_n in_o these_o case_n i_o allege_v no_o writer_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o radevicus_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 52._o cap._n 69._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 69._o &_o 71._o this_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v while_o adrian_n live_v before_o alexander_n election_n come_v in_o question_n the_o council_n of_o papia_n pronounce_v victor_n to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v radevicus_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frideric_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 64_o bishop_n have_v skill_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o of_o church_n which_o prince_n have_v not_o radevic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 67.68.70_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o prince_n the_o choice_n of_o victor_n alexander_n seâ_n up_o by_o the_o conspirator_n against_o victo_n fredrick_n do_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n and_o much_o less_o their_o ancient_a emperor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n victor_n election_n be_v faulty_a but_o alexander_n be_v worse_a alexander_n election_n be_v utter_o void_a counsel_n before_o and_o after_o do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o apud_fw-la rudevic_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o ca._n 52._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n the_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o tire_v the_o emperor_n naucl._n gener_fw-la 39_o &_o 40._o cuspinian_n in_o fred._n 1._o fredrick_n tame_v those_o country_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o vide_fw-la naucl._n gener_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177._o the_o time_n for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v exalt_v naucl._n gen_fw-la 40._o anno_fw-la 1177_o the_o pope_n be_v where_o he_o will_v be_v can_v you_o tell_v where_o s._n peter_n do_v wage_v war_n upon_o any_o private_a man_n or_o prince_n naucl._n gen_fw-la 39_o anno_fw-la 1158._o the_o pope_n fight_v with_o prince_n for_o earthly_a gain_n &_o grief_n what_o quarrel_n the_o pope_n have_v pursue_v these_o 500_o year_n first_o clergy_n man_n living_n &_o then_o their_o person_n must_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n how_o frederik_n the_o second_o be_v handle_v vrsper_n in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o blond_n dec_fw-la 2._o lib._n 7._o all_o that_o wickedness_n be_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o right_n platina_n in_o honorio_n 3_o the_o italian_n can_v defend_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o enforce_v heinous_a crime_n against_o the_o emperor_n though_o they_o know_v none_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n egerne_n against_o frederik_n the_o â_o in_o henrico_n 3_o decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1221._o the_o pope_n do_v the_o prince_n wrong_v though_o the_o italian_n say_v nay_o cuspinian_n in_o frederico_n 2._o cuspinian_o admonition_n of_o the_o italian_a story_n it_o be_v no_o small_a point_n of_o antichrist_n policy_n to_o get_v some_o that_o shall_v make_v all_o manner_n of_o lie_n for_o he_o &_o his_o see_n gregory_n fury_n against_o this_o emperor_n note_v the_o piety_n of_o pope_n so_o have_v you_o need_v to_o say_v for_o if_o you_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v âruâ_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a naucler_n gener_fw-la 41_o anno_fw-la 1229._o the_o italian_n will_v fain_o pretend_v other_o cause_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n honesty_n thâse_a be_v so_o shameful_a that_o they_o blush_v to_o hear_v they_o naucler_n ibiden_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o prince_n embassador_n to_o prove_v their_o master_n sickness_n this_o be_v no_o pride_n vrstergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1227._o the_o pope_n do_v hinder_v the_o prince_n from_o go_v &_o yet_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o not_o go_v naucler_n gener_fw-la â1_n anno_o 1226._o the_o pope_n key_n be_v ever_o ready_a against_o the_o prince_n but_o never_o against_o those_o that_o molest_v the_o prince_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1228._o vrsper_n âodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o pope_n invade_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n while_o he_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o turkeâ_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1229._o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a that_o the_o prince_n return_v with_o peace_n and_o victory_n nauâ_n l._n general_a 41._o anno_fw-la 1228._o the_o pope_n stir_v the_o princess_n soldier_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v encamp_v against_o the_o turk_n though_o this_o prince_n suffer_v all_o these_o wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n yet_o the_o italian_n rail_v mighty_o on_o he_o and_o magnify_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o do_n blondus_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n deal_v very_o spiteful_o with_o frederik_n the_o second_o naucl._n go_v 41._o anno_fw-la 1229._o blondus_n help_v pope_n gregory_n tale_n âlondus_fw-la decad._n 2._o lib._n 7._o blondus_n false_a surmise_n of_o fredrick_n what_o will_v not_o italian_a wit_n do_v when_o they_o be_v displease_v platina_n in_o gregorio_n 9_o fredrick_n recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n grieve_v with_o the_o prince_n return_n because_o his_o presence_n will_v hinder_v the_o pope_n practice_n the_o prince_n have_v be_v well_o occupy_v to_o stand_v fight_v for_o christ_n sepulchre_n while_o the_o pope_n spoil_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o home_n the_o holy_a land_n do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v
nor_o conscience_n this_o prelate_n become_v after_o a_o pestilent_a enemy_n to_o king_n john_n john_n matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1215._o say_v coniurati_fw-la steph._n archiep._n capital_a consent_n habuerunt_fw-la matt._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1212._o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n incense_v the_o pope_n against_o their_o king_n why_o shall_v the_o clergy_n have_v their_o livinge_n if_o they_o will_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n matt._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1208._o the_o king_n allow_v his_o clergy_n food_n and_o raiment_n so_o that_o he_o bar_v they_o only_o of_o their_o abundance_n interdict_v of_o whole_a realm_n wrap_v p_v innocent_n as_o well_o as_o nocent_o interdict_v god_n to_o be_v public_o serve_v be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o right_a meaning_n of_o their_o romish_a interdict_v the_o executor_n of_o such_o interdict_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o pronouncer_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1212._o by_o this_o bait_n the_o pope_n draw_v many_o ambitious_a prince_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n pride_n &_o fury_n but_o it_o must_v be_v shrewd_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n matth._n 3._o romish_a devotion_n the_o very_a mother_n of_o devilish_a rebellion_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1213._o be_v nor_o these_o good_a subject_n the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n take_v the_o pope_n offer_n fol._n 95._o by_o the_o dissension_n &_o ambition_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o fear_v of_o the_o french_a king_n drive_v king_n john_n to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o pope_n gârdle_n the_o pope_n gate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o himself_o mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o hijs_fw-la ita_fw-la gestis_fw-la the_o pope_n a_o skilful_a fisher_n for_o kingdom_n king_n john_n farmed_a his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o yearly_a rent_n the_o pope_n show_v favour_n to_o king_n john_n but_o most_o of_o all_o to_o himself_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o a_o thief_n have_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n to_o a_o other_o man_n purse_n mat._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o §_o rebus_fw-la ut_fw-la iam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o king_n may_v bind_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o successor_n to_o these_o condition_n the_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n detest_v the_o king_n act_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o sub_fw-la hiis_fw-la diebuâ_n much_o less_o successor_n matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la the_o complaint_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n marcidi_fw-la ribaldi_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1216._o §_o circa_n hosâ_n die_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n devise_n no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o acknowlege_v this_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o of_o all_o other_o keep_v the_o pope_n short_a from_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o crown_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o 1000_o mark_n land_n give_v he_o by_o king_n john_n part_v whereof_o the_o pope_n sell_v after_o to_o william_n wickham_n polidor_n angli_fw-la hist._n lib._n 15._o in_o joan._n king_n john_n burden_v himself_o &_o not_o the_o prince_n after_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o george_n die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n practice_n and_o mathias_n force_n cromer_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la polonor_n li._n 27._o cromer_n eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la the_o pope_n very_o liberal_a in_o give_v kingdom_n that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prince_n content_a to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o it_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n guicciard_n hist._n lib._n 18._o charles_n look_v through_o his_o finger_n and_o say_v he_o see_v nothing_o guicci_n li._n 11._o ferdinand_n lack_v a_o better_a title_n pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n for_o that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o lie_v so_o near_o he_o right_o &_o force_n do_v not_o always_o meet_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o henry_n the_o 2_o &_o tho._n becket_n becket_n quarrel_n must_v be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v be_v bless_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o immunity_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o becket_n stand_v in_o becket_n fact_n damnable_a for_o these_o three_o respect_n unless_o the_o jesuite_n prove_v those_o law_n which_o he_o with_o stand_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o proud_a prelate_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v of_o your_o romish_a religion_n becket_n far_o from_o a_o martyr_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v if_o she_o do_v not_o honour_n becket_n the_o pope_n practice_n to_o subdue_v prince_n prince_n punish_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o truth_n &_o discord_n that_o reign_v amongst_o they_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o no_o king_n of_o england_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o pope_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n france_n navel_n gener_fw-la 44._o anno_fw-la 1300._o 1300._o gagu_n in_o phil._n pulchro_fw-la platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 8._o platina_n ibiden_v gaguin_n lib._n 7._o in_o phil._n pulchr_n how_o philip_n of_o france_n handle_v bonifacius_n see_v part_n 1._o fol._n 95_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n massaed_n in_o a_o 1510._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o this_o our_o age_n despise_v the_o pope_n censure_n against_o their_o king_n velleij_fw-la ad_fw-la gag_n agger_n in_o lodou_n 12._o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o pope_n no_o pastor_n but_o a_o warrior_n all_o the_o german_a emperor_n that_o be_v offer_v deprivation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v already_o recite_v philip_n of_o suevia_n and_o otho_n the_o 5._o vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1197._o the_o pope_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o philip_n for_o emperor_n idem_fw-la in_o a_o 1198._o naucler_n gener_fw-la 44_o anno_fw-la 1195._o otho_n erect_v against_o philip._n cuspinian_n in_o phil._n caesar._n frederike_v election_n ratify_v to_o spite_n otho_n frederick_n in_o great_a hatred_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a what_o follow_v of_o these_o garboil_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 1198._o §._o audivi_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o properant_fw-la electi_fw-la dispence_v with_o oath_n be_v the_o devil_n art_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la colon._n the_o pope_n gain_v by_o all_o this_o as_o true_a a_o song_n as_o any_o the_o hunnal_n have_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o blondus_n ibiden_v &_o naucl._n generate_fw-la 46._o a_o 1355_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o come_v near_o italy_n blondus_n &_o naucler_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o glad_a to_o be_v go_v as_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v he_o go_v blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o lib._n 10._o the_o prince_n sell_v all_o the_o emperor_n have_v both_o in_o italy_n &_o germany_n the_o price_n of_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n aeneas_n siluius_n histor_n bohem._n cap._n 32._o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v utter_o to_o nothing_o vencelaus_fw-la put_v from_o the_o empire_n as_o unfit_a to_o rule_v cuspinianâ_n in_o vencelao_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n no_o such_o thing_n offer_v to_o this_o present_a day_n no_o such_o thing_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o example_n infinite_a number_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n have_v stand_v with_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o ancient_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o follow_v these_o fierbrand_n of_o hell_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o gregory_n the_o first_o nâuer_n dream_v of_o depose_v prince_n the_o defânce_n cap._n 5._o a_o excommucation_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la 12._o epist_n in_o fine_a 12._o lib_n epist_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n than_o he_o have_v to_o damn_v they_o gregory_n word_n be_v a_o curse_n &_o not_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n every_o donor_n have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o grant_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o eodem_fw-la privilegio_fw-la gregory_n act_n nothing_o like_o the_o jesuite_n jesuite_n king_n john_n lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n before_o these_o trouble_n begin_v matth._n paris_n anno_o 1203._o 1203._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1213._o king_n john_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o loose_v a_o 1000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n than_o to_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n and_o state_n state_n matt._n paris_n ibidem_fw-la ¶_o rex_fw-la denique_fw-la johan._n johan._n ibiden_v ¶_o dum_fw-la autem_fw-la rex_fw-la matth._n paris_n anno_o 1215._o ãâã_d ââins_n epist_n the_o noble_n pursue_v king_n john_n after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o
polydore_v that_o king_n john_n desirous_a to_o eternise_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o good_a turn_n he_o make_v himself_o beneficiarie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n after_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o king_n that_o follow_v never_o observe_v this_o form_n neither_o do_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n report_v any_o such_o submission_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o burden_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o person_n of_o king_n john_n that_o offend_v and_o not_o on_o his_o successor_n phi._n for_o heresy_n george_n king_n of_o boemland_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n at_o length_n actual_o deprive_v 27._o theo._n for_o the_o mislike_n of_o your_o roman_a vanity_n your_o holy_a father_n play_v his_o part_n with_o george_n king_n of_o boemland_n 1466._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o other_o prince_n before_o deiect_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o presumptuous_a judgement_n at_o rome_n and_o entice_a the_o prince_n that_o be_v neighbour_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o with_o arm_n &_o to_o join_v with_o the_o bohemian_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o which_o offer_n mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n first_o embrace_v a_o proud_a unthankful_a crafty_a fraudulent_a &_o ambitious_a man_n as_o fredrick_n the_o 3._o then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n complain_v of_o he_o in_o his_o embassage_n to_o cazimire_n king_n of_o pole_n &_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o behaviour_n to_o king_n george_n who_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o hungary_n &_o may_v have_v deprive_v he_o both_o of_o kingdom_n &_o life_n libro_fw-la &_o will_v not_o but_o yet_o that_o inhuman_a &_o aspire_a head_n of_o his_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o george_n persist_v &_o die_v king_n of_o bohemia_n notwtstanding_v the_o pope_n curse_n &_o mathias_n force_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v vladislaus_n cazimire_v son_n choose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o he_o &_o none_o else_o but_o also_o succeed_v mathias_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n phi._n he_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o mathias_n theo._n he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o constantinople_n or_o persia_n with_o as_o much_o right_a as_o he_o do_v this_o but_o how_o that_o gift_n be_v esteem_v even_o by_o those_o that_o otherwise_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a and_o the_o next_o king_n do_v declare_v phi._n 5._o also_o john_n albert_n have_v half_a his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n take_v from_o he_o by_o ferdinandus_n surname_v catholicus_n of_o arragon_n for_o that_o he_o give_v aid_n to_o lewes_n the_o 12._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o julius_n the_o second_o theo._n the_o drift_n of_o prince_n entertain_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o admit_v his_o key_n so_o far_o as_o they_o make_v for_o their_o profit_n profit_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v good_a or_o their_o person_n &_o state_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n by_o god_n law_n philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o france_n be_v earnest_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o king_n john_n &_o spare_v no_o cost_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v he_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o lodovike_a his_o son_n philip_n the_o 4._o &_o this_o lewes_n who_o you_o name_v neither_o reverence_v nor_o regard_v the_o pope_n bull_n which_o make_v against_o they_o but_o show_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o his_o censure_n &_o with_o open_a edict_n sever_v themselves_o &_o their_o people_n from_o his_o obedience_n so_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o by_o violent_a &_o sudden_a invasion_n he_o have_v get_v that_o part_n of_o navarre_n which_o border_v upon_o he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o pretend_v the_o pope_n bull_n against_o lewes_n the_o 12._o but_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o next_o king_n of_o spain_n can_v let_v his_o soldier_n surprise_v rome_n and_o desposse_v it_o in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n abuse_v &_o illude_v the_o priest_n nonnes_n bishop_n &_o cardinal_n with_o all_o military_a despite_n &_o fury_n 18._o &_o keep_v the_o pope_n fast_o lock_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o pay_v 400000._o pound_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o consent_v to_o such_o other_o condition_n as_o they_o list_v to_o prescribe_v phi._n it_o be_v not_o charles_n will_v nothing_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v sack_v or_o the_o pope_n thus_o handle_v it_o be_v the_o germane_a rage_n for_o want_n of_o pay_n theo._n charles_n can_v do_v little_a if_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v he_o neither_o rebuke_v his_o army_n nor_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n nor_o recompense_v any_o part_n of_o the_o pillage_n which_o his_o soldier_n as_o well_o spaniard_n as_o german_n have_v commit_v in_o rome_n leave_v nothing_o behind_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a the_o take_n and_o so_o long_o though_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o appear_v yet_o he_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o their_o act_n and_o secret_o support_v they_o by_o his_o protraction_n to_o take_v the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o city_n phi._n the_o variance_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o charles_n be_v for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n so_o lewes_n the_o 12._o contend_v with_o julius_n the_o 2._o for_o temporal_a dominion_n &_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n aid_v the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o civil_a quarrel_n he_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o charles_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v ferdinand_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o that_o kingdom_n confine_v so_o near_o &_o lie_v so_o commodious_a the_o ancient_a desire_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o navarre_n be_v well_o know_v as_o guicciardin_n confess_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n when_o he_o can_v devise_v no_o better_a title_n he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n colour_v his_o injurious_a ambition_n with_o a_o semblance_n of_o romish_a devotion_n phi._n it_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o same_o right_n theo._n this_o be_v no_o right_a &_o other_o i_o know_v none_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v get_v not_o yet_o 73._o year_n since_o phi._n will_v you_o dispute_v his_o title_n theo._n i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a in_o a_o other_o man_n common_a wealth_n meet_v let_v the_o prince_n who_o it_o concern_v try_v their_o own_o title_n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n nor_o spain_n will_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v their_o kingdom_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n against_o their_o like_n phi._n for_o like_a cause_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v henry_n the_o second_o drive_v by_o alexander_n the_o three_o to_o order_n and_o penance_n 5._o theo._n the_o strife_n between_o the_o king_n &_o thomas_n becket_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n becket_n be_v report_v before_o &_o not_o now_o to_o be_v iterate_v the_o law_n &_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rescue_v of_o malefactor_n if_o they_o be_v clerk_n from_o due_a punishment_n &_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o king_n subjection_n which_o be_v quarrel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n wicked_a &_o irreligious_a &_o therefore_o well_o you_o may_v call_v he_o bless_v because_o you_o be_v consort_v in_o the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o he_o against_o god_n &_o your_o prince_n otherwise_o his_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a his_o contention_n with_o the_o king_n detestable_a his_o end_n miserable_a phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o worthy_a martyr_n theo._n first_o prove_v he_o a_o innocent_a bless_v before_o you_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n phi._n who_o ever_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o crime_n theo._n the_o very_a cause_n he_o stand_v in_o be_v crime_n enough_o beside_o his_o resist_v the_o prince_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v to_o be_v damnable_a phi._n do_v you_o make_v it_o damnable_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n to_o dream_v that_o the_o stateliness_n of_o pope_n in_o and_o licentiousness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o perfection_n &_o happiness_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o that_o leâde_a conceit_n to_o neglect_v your_o oath_n &_o resist_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v be_v a_o triple_a damnation_n phi._n that_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n that_o he_o
do_v who_o you_o call_v a_o bless_a bishop_n for_o his_o labour_n &_o yourselves_o do_v worse_a for_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o resist_v as_o he_o do_v by_o wilful_a depart_v the_o realm_n you_o take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o depose_v the_o prince_n &_o term_v it_o just_a &_o honourable_a war_n to_o rebel_v against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n which_o impiety_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o act_n though_o in_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v it_o but_o omit_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o come_v to_o that_o he_o do_v religion_n except_o you_o show_v what_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v express_o swear_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o office_n of_o a_o christian_n prince_n we_o conclude_v your_o bless_a bishop_n and_o canterbury_n saint_n to_o be_v a_o shameful_a defender_n of_o wickedness_n a_o open_a breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o proud_a impugner_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v authorize_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o albeit_o we_o like_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o private_a man_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o prince_n yet_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o withstand_v the_o king_n be_v enormous_a &_o impious_a &_o die_v in_o that_o though_o his_o death_n be_v violent_a he_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v he_o a_o martyr_n he_o be_v so_o far_o both_o from_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n &_o religion_n otherwise_o but_o yet_o he_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o we_o just_o count_v he_o bless_v theo._n he_o die_v not_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o gain_n and_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o malefactor_n among_o the_o clergy_n which_o thing_n not_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a law_n or_o liberty_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n for_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o appeal_v from_o all_o place_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n becket_n deserve_v rather_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o traitor_n martyr_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n while_o he_o live_v and_o be_v canonize_v after_o he_o be_v murder_v phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o do_n though_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o ease_n becket_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o esteem_v he_o she_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o this_o be_v no_o quarrel_n for_o a_o christian_n bishop_n to_o spend_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o due_a correction_n of_o offender_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o they_o be_v clergyman_n and_o diligent_a execution_n of_o justice_n at_o home_n without_o run_v to_o rome_n when_o either_o part_n be_v dispose_v to_o vex_v the_o other_o be_v lawful_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n against_o the_o king_n be_v sinful_a and_o seditious_a &_o consequent_o the_o state_n he_o stand_v in_o damnable_a though_o the_o death_n he_o suffer_v be_v wrongful_a as_o not_o proceed_v orderly_o from_o a_o magistrate_n but_o furious_o inflict_v by_o some_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v a_o bishop_n breast_n a_o king_n in_o so_o vile_a a_o cause_n phi._n the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o end_n be_v drive_v to_o order_n and_o penance_n theo._n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o when_o not_o only_o his_o neighbour_n but_o his_o own_o son_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o to_o win_v his_o consent_n to_o any_o thing_n prince_n by_o war_n and_o invasion_n of_o realm_n upon_o realm_n by_o defection_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o sovereign_n &_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o parent_n your_o cunning_n have_v be_v to_o drive_v prince_n to_o order_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v your_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a tumult_n to_o force_v they_o to_o your_o bent_n we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o of_o late_o you_o have_v so_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o right_n you_o may_v so_o do_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n which_o antichrist_n have_v use_v to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o course_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n they_o be_v late_a devise_n &_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o high_a the_o justice_n of_o god_n prepare_v that_o plague_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o dissension_n of_o prince_n they_o which_o shall_v have_v join_v together_o to_o succour_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n by_o repress_v the_o pope_n pride_n &_o drive_v he_o to_o christian_a integrity_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v tread_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o play_v with_o their_o crown_n as_o please_v himself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o some_o great_a honour_n and_o preferment_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n &_o hold_v his_o bridle_n while_o he_o get_v to_o horseback_n phi._n a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a example_n mo_z we_o may_v recite_v of_o our_o country_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n world_n 5._o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v see_v but_o also_o catholic_a man_n warrant_v that_o they_o be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o hold_v assertion_n treasonable_a false_a or_o undutiful_a in_o answer_v or_o believe_v that_o for_o heresy_n or_o such_o like_a notorious_a wickedness_n a_o prince_n otherwise_o lawful_a and_o anoint_a may_v be_v excommunicate_v depose_v forsake_a or_o resist_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o holy_a church_n judgement_n and_o censure_n theo._n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v no_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o only_a king_n john_n france_n deposition_n be_v offer_v to_o philip_n the_o four_o and_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o that_o they_o withdraw_v their_o whole_a realm_n from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o overreach_v your_o holy_a father_n with_o his_o own_o practice_n philip_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o despise_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o he_o but_o requite_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o 1300._o to_o tame_v his_o pride_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o very_a grief_n of_o hart_n within_o six_o week_n after_o thus_o say_v platina_n die_v bonifacius_n he_o that_o go_v about_o rather_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n than_o to_o plant_v religion_n in_o they_o and_o challenge_v to_o give_v and_o take_v kingdom_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o debase_v man_n at_o his_o plasure_n and_o so_o say_v gaguinus_fw-la this_o end_n of_o his_o life_n have_v bonifacius_n the_o contemner_n of_o all_o man_n who_o not_o remember_v the_o precept_n 95_o of_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v crown_n and_o deprive_v king_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n whereas_o he_o supply_v his_o room_n on_o earth_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o in_o heavenly_a and_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n and_o ungodly_a mean_n and_o keep_v his_o predecessor_n in_o prison_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v from_o who_o he_o wrest_v that_o dignity_n this_o example_n you_o will_v not_o allege_v because_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n stand_v with_o philip_n against_o bonifacius_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o depose_v prince_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o in_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n have_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n word_n that_o he_o may_v surcease_v from_o the_o pope_n obedience_n and_o contemn_v his_o unjust_a censure_n and_o have_v not_o maximilian_n somewhat_o slack_v and_o julius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o pursuit_n of_o lodovike_a the_o bishop_n of_o nation_n assemble_v and_o decree_v julius_n to_o be_v cite_v upon_o the_o
to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 21._o god_n have_v already_o by_o his_o law_n prescribe_v which_o way_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v that_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v command_v in_o their_o realm_n though_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o religion_n but_o only_o free_a from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n must_v keep_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_a the_o other_o touch_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o not_o the_o prince_n duty_n unto_o god_n the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n under_o and_o not_o above_o god_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 22._o epist._n 55._o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_o christ_n and_n not_o the_o piest_n the_o preacher_n function_n excel_v the_o prince_n in_o perfection_n &_o comfort_n but_o not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v or_o mean_n to_o compel_v the_o same_o god_n force_v by_o the_o prince_n sword_n that_o teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n mouth_n john_n 3._o 3._o heb._n 12._o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o above_o the_o church_n though_o the_o prince_n punish_v wicked_a priest_n the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v only_a christâ_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o not_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n sheep_n 1._o pet._n 5._o prince_n in_o their_o vocation_n be_v shepherd_n and_o bear_v the_o staff_n to_o compel_v where_o the_o voice_n will_v not_o serve_v 1._o chron._n 11._o psal._n 78._o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o preacher_n word_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v good_a 1._o thes._n 4._o aug._n epist_n 166._o prince_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o religion_n s._n cyprian_n word_n allege_v without_o his_o meaning_n cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3_o cyprian_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o reject_v their_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v unworthy_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 4._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v his_o part_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 22._o the_o prince_n not_o free_a from_o christ_n precept_n prince_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o preacher_n be_v prescribe_v how_o he_o shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o how_o he_o shall_v depose_v prince_n we_o deny_v this_o argument_n excommunication_n make_v a_o wrist_n to_o lift_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n the_o servant_n must_v not_o think_v himself_o superior_a to_o all_o that_o his_o master_n may_v command_v in_o vain_a seek_v they_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o priest_n superior_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 23._o they_o harp_v on_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n own_o fellow_n in_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n christ_n have_v no_o high_a title_n than_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 23._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o dissolve_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o rite_n epist._n 118._o euseb._n lib._n 5._o câ_n 26._o ibidem_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 23._o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v diversity_n of_o rite_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o heb._n 12._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 23._o the_o pope_n pride_n first_o decay_v the_o west_n church_n cyprian_a lib._n 3._o epist._n 13._o a_o number_n of_o watchman_n in_o the_o church_n better_o than_o one_o apol._n chap._n 4._o sect_n 24._o usurper_n and_o foreigner_n the_o jesuit_n cavil_v at_o the_o word_n forrainer_n god_n be_v no_o foreigner_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v no_o foreigner_n soul_n in_o heaven_n exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o spiritual_a on_o earth_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 24._o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n in_o these_o cause_n to_o see_v that_o permit_v and_o defend_v in_o their_o realm_n which_o christ_n command_v none_o but_o prince_n can_v give_v freedom_n and_o protection_n to_o these_o spiritual_a function_n and_o action_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 25._o general_n counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o prince_n not_o tribunal_n above_o prince_n a_o general_a council_n must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n country_n the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n a_o mere_a faction_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_v to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o content_a to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o power_n council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o decres_fw-la de_fw-fr reformatione_fw-la cap._n 21._o item_n sess._n 7._o such_o wrong_n be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancient_a time_n the_o prince_n for_o 1200._o year_n call_v general_a counsel_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o poor_a friar_n be_v 18_o year_n dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v conspire_v against_o the_o godly_a apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 25._o we_o yield_v more_o subjection_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n than_o they_o do_v the_o apostle_n we_o reverence_v &_o obey_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ._n distinct._n 34._o ¶_o lector_fw-la &_o cause_n 15._o q._n 6._o ¶_o autoritate_fw-la in_o gloss_n pig_n hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 1._o thes._n 2._o 1._o thes._n 2._o râm_fw-la 1._o we_o owe_v communion_n not_o subjection_n unto_o counsel_n revelat._n 22._o cypr._n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la peter_n claim_v no_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n in_o sententijs_fw-la concilij_fw-la cartha_n the_o pope_n counsel_n be_v tyrannical_a many_o before_o we_o have_v refuse_v foreign_a tribunal_n cypr._n in_o sententijs_fw-la council_n car._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la polycrates_n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o augustine_n council_n african_n cap._n 29._o council_n african_n cap._n 105._o the_o briton_n gaâfrid_n monemutens_fw-la lib._n 8._o ca._n 4._o lib._n 7._o indict_v 1._o epist._n 30._o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v no_o tribunal_n over_o other_o country_n greg._n lib._n 4._o epist._n 38._o no_o tribunal_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o christ._n gregor_n lib._n 6._o epist._n 24._o the_o pope_n tribunal_n make_v he_o first_o forget_v both_o god_n &_o man_n a_o tribunal_n fit_a for_o the_o devil_n himself_o distict_v 40._o ¶_o non_fw-la nos_fw-la glos_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ¶_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la caus._n 17._o quaest_n 4._o ¶_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sacrilege_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n fact_n or_o dispute_v of_o his_o judgement_n distinct._n 19_o ¶_o sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la distinct._n 22._o ¶_o omnes_fw-la heresy_n to_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n pride_n extrau_n johan_n 22._o ¶_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la glos_fw-la ibideâ_fw-la ¶_o declaramus_fw-la extra_n johan._n 22_o ¶_o quia_fw-la quondam_a glos_fw-la ¶_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n extrau_n communium_fw-la de_fw-la maioritate_fw-la &_o obedient_a ¶_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la manicheisme_n and_o paganism_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n word_n distinct._n 81._o ¶_o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la what_o say_v samuel_n more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o pope_n here_o apply_v to_o himself_o caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o violateres_fw-la ibidem_fw-la glos_fw-la ¶_o blaspheâaâe_n can_n 25._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o ideo_fw-la permittente_fw-la ibidem_fw-la no_o canon_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o allow_v ibidem_fw-la caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o ¶_o generali_fw-la a_o breach_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o violate_v the_o pope_n decree_n 1._o corinth_n 16._o distinct._n 40._o ¶_o âi_v papa_n no_o man_n must_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n by_o heap_n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudentij_fw-la epist._n lib._n â_o cap._n 25._o the_o pope_n not_o patriarch_n over_o england_n patriarch_n not_o erect_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o bishop_n hiero._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n cap._n 1._o ibidem_fw-la hiero._n euagâ_n tom_n epist_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la hierom._n ibiden_v the_o patriarch_n grow_v by_o consent_n and_o custom_n council_n nicen._n cap._n 6._o council_n ephes._n 1_o decretum_fw-la postquam_fw-la cypr._n episc_fw-la accessissent_fw-la ad_fw-la council_n patriarch_n always_o subject_a to_o prince_n &_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n council_n chalced._n actio_fw-la 16._o novel_a constit_fw-la 131._o prince_n give_v bishop_n their_o prerogative_n over_o other_o constit._fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n by_o name_n this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n ancient_a province_n inter_fw-la august_n epist_n 95._o ibiden_v epist_n 96._o beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la angler_n lib._n 2._o câ_n 2._o the_o pope_n affect_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n neglect_v his_o patriaâkdom_n the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n
resist_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n this_o land_n subject_n to_o he_o neither_o as_o christ_n vicar_n nor_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n apol_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o bishop_n may_v preach_v wihout_n caesar_n leave_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n sword_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cunning_a in_o playeng_v with_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o they_o do_v what_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v of_o the_o word_n supreme_a the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sound_a enough_o if_o they_o cease_v pervert_v they_o ruler_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o governor_n if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n bishop_n be_v call_v ruler_n prince_n king_n &_o queen_n heb._n 13._o act._n 20._o in._n 1._o cap._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 3._o ca._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o morali_fw-la in_o job._n in_o 49._o ca._n esaiae_n every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n revelat._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 37._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o ibidem_fw-la prince_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n euagrie_a tom_n epist_n 2._o idem_fw-la oceano_fw-la eodem_fw-la tom_n exod._n 24._o josua_n 24._o judge_n 8._o judith_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n be_v the_o cavil_v at_o ãâã_d word_n the_o government_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n be_v distinct_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n none_o be_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o profound_a logic_n of_o rheims_n a_o right_a friar_n that_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o sophism_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a only_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a where_o the_o sword_n be_v require_v the_o sword_n must_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o to_o preserve_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a these_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a conceit_n the_o true_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n the_o papist_n in_o every_o stile_n which_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o supreme_a caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o §_o nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la acclamationes_fw-la in_o fine_a council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o supreme_a governor_n do_v not_o touch_n christ_n so_o never_o as_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n usual_a stile_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o who_o make_v i_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o prince_n must_v be_v endure_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v but_o not_o obey_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o frustrate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o constit._fw-la 131._o the_o eccle._n canon_n all_o godly_a prince_n have_v admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n constit._fw-la 6._o athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n name_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n caus._n 7._o quaest_n 1._o scripsit_fw-la novel_a con_v 83._o item_n con_v 6._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o say_v and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o diminish_v their_o supremacy_n the_o prince_n sword_n be_v not_o spiritual_a ephes._n 6._o revelat._n 1_o hebr._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v corporal_a mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o and_o temporal_a 2._o cor._n 4._o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o word_n spiritual_a in_o extend_v it_o to_o man_n and_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o gal._n 6._o jude_n epist_n 1._o pet._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la julian._n tomo_fw-la epist_n 1._o their_o land_n &_o live_n must_v be_v spiritual_a though_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 9_o rom._n 15._o mat._n 22._o ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o romish_a calendar_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v the_o title_n of_o their_o decretal_n malefactor_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v open_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 13._o the_o good_n land_n and_o live_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v caesar_n right_a what_o thing_n christian_a prince_n first_o commit_v to_o bishop_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n the_o pope_n afterward_o take_v they_o up_o as_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n bishop_n by_o their_o function_n may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n compulsion_n &_o correction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o ibidem_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o mark_n 10._o worldly_n thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o which_o two_o cause_n prince_n bear_v the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v temporal_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o prince_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o cloaââ_n the_o back_n &_o feed_v the_o belââ_n â_o tim._n 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o prince_n be_v ordain_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v in_o his_o family_n ephes._n 6._o the_o parent_n charge_n towards_o their_o child_n psalm_n 34._o deut._n 4._o deut._n 4._o genes_n 18._o psalm_n 101._o david_n charge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o prince_n chief_a charge_n novel_a consti_fw-la 6._o legum_n theod._n novel_a tit_n 2._o the_o judaeis_n &_o samaritanis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o a_o bishop_n do_v most_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_v by_o s._n aug._n judgement_n epist._n ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o eleutherius_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n reg._n cap._n 17._o pope_n johns_n opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la anglor_fw-la cap._n 32._o gregory_n confession_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n express_v his_o charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-la regis_fw-la offâcio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o very_a heathen_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n politic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n religion_n have_v be_v settle_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v the_o priest_n in_o no_o cause_n may_v bear_v the_o sword_n the_o confirm_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n need_v the_o sword_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o excommunication_n revenge_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o mat._n 20._o bernard_n the_o considerate_a lib._n 2._o dominion_n interdict_v the_o pope_n himself_o caus._n 33._o quaest_n 2._o ¶_o inter_fw-la haec_fw-la caâs_n 33._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o de_n episc._n no_o clergiman_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 33._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n since_o their_o master_n have_v none_o john_n 8._o matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o distinct._n 96._o ¶_o cum._n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o usurp_v a_o emperor_n name_n much_o less_o his_o sword_n distinct._n 10._o ¶_o quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o julian_n be_v bear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sword_n the_o sword_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o oath_n clear_v their_o absurdity_n return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n